PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. Part V. BRITISH FOSSIL REPTILIA - THE OOLITIC FORMATIONS. Part SEconp. SCELIDOSAURUS HARRISONIT AND PLIOSAURUS GRANDIS. THE FOSSIL ESTHERLA. FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA OF GREAT BRITAIN. Part II. CRUSTACEA OF THE GAULT AND GREENSAND. 1862. IssurD FoR THE Yurar 1860. a ie Fe ar ee eae . av. b an ac , < a : - . ; . . . - A . > “ - Zi A r Wg oF 7 » ; —_ =. So a ~ F : o i}: i in =. i ae | ia a. ¥ ) 7 Gis PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED 1847. Aresident, W. J. Hamirton, Esq., F.B.S., V.P.GS., &e. Council, Cuartes Borrapatie, Esq. J. G. Jurrrizs, Esq., F.R.S., L.S., &e. J. S. Bowrrzanx, Esq., LUD. F.RS., L.S., | Roperr McAnprews, Esq., F.R.S., L.S., &. G.S., &e. Prof. Owen, M.D., LL.D., F.B.S., &. Antonio Brapy, Esq. Joun PickERina, Esq. W. B. Canpenter, M.D., F.R.S., L.S., G.S., &e. JosppH Prestwicu, Esq., F.G.8., &e. J. W. Frower, Esq. Prof. Tennant, F.G:S., &e. James Wo. Itort, Esq. Cuas. Tytzr, Esq., F.L.S., &e. Rozsert Hupson, Esq., F.B.S8., L.S., G.S., &e. N. T. WeruHeERett, Esq., F.G-S., &c. J. W. Lowry, Esq., F.R.GS., &e. . Treasurer. Szartzes Woop, Esq., F.G.S., &c., Brentwood, Essex. Honorary Secretary. Rey. Taos. Wittsurre, M.A., F.G.S., &c., Rectory, Bread Street Hill, E.C. Hocnl Secretaries, Atton.—Wnm. Curtis, Jun., Esq. GuitpForp.—R. A. C. Godwin Austen, Esq., Baru.—Wnm. Walton, Esq. F.G8., &e. BiruincuamM.—W. Matthews, Jun., Esq., Edg- | Kenpat.—Thomas Gough, Esq. baston. Lerps.—Thos. Nunneley, Esq. Brieuton.—Henry Catt, Esq. Lertcester.—James Plant, Esq. Bristot.—W. Sanders, Esq., F.G.S., &e. Newcastiz-on-Tyne.—Wm. Kell, Esq., Gates- CamBriper.—James Carter, Esq. head. Curttenuam.—T. Wright, M.D., &c. Norwicu.—Robert Fitch, Esq., F.G.S. Crrencrester—Prof. Jas. Buckman, F.G.S., &e. Oxrorp.—Prof. Phillips, F.R.S., G.S. Deppineron.— Chas. Faulkner, Esq., F.S.A.,| Parts.—Mons. Savy, F.G.S., &e. PortsmoutH.—Dr. W. A. Raper. Dervizes.— William Cunnington, Esq. Ricumonp, York.—Edw. Wood, Esq. Dvsiin.—Gilbert Sanders, Esq., M.R.I.A., 2, | Scarsnoroveu.—John Leckenby, Esq. Foster Place. Sramrorp.—John F. Bentley, Esq. Epinsureu.—Prof. Balfour, F.L.S., &e. Torguay.— Wm. Pengelly, Esq. GuLoucestreR.—John W. Wilton, Esq. WotvrerHAmprTon.—Henry Beckett, Esq. The Palzontographical Society is established for the purpose of figuring and describing as complete a stratigraphical series of British Fossils as can be accomplished, including both the published and the unpublished species. ‘The works are quarto, in the form of monographs, by various authors. Each Subscriber of One Guinea, or more, annually, shall be considered a Member of the Society. Such subscription to be paid in advance, and shall be due on the first day of January, 1847, and each succeeding year. A Member shall, for each Guinea subscribed annually, be entitled to one copy of every publication issued by the Society, for the year to which his subscription relates. But no Member shall be entitled to receive his copy, or copies, until his subscription has been paid. The Council request that all subscriptions be paid by Members directly to the Treasurer, SEarLEs Woop, Esq., Brentwood, Essex, by Post-Office Order on the London Office, or by Cheque on a London Banker. 1847. 1847. 1848. 1848, 1849. 1849. 1849. 1850. 1850. 1850. 1851. 1851. 1851. 1852. 1852. 1852. 1852. 1852. 1852. 1853. 1853. 1853. 1853. 1853. 1853, 1854. 1854. 1854. 1854. 1854. 1854. 1854. 1855. 1855. 1855. 1855. 1855. 1855. 1856. 1856. 1856. The Members have received the following works : ‘The Univalves of the Crag,’ by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, 21 plates. ‘The Cephalopoda of the London Clay,’ by Mr. F. E. Edwards, 9 plates. ‘The Chelonia of the London Clay,’ by Profs. Owen and Bell, 38 plates. ‘The Entomostraca of the Cretaceous Formations,’ by Mr. T. R. Jones, 7 plates. ‘The Crocodilia and Ophidia of the London Clay,’ by Prof. Owen, 18 plates. ‘The Permian Fossils,’ by Prof. Wm. King, 29 plates. ‘The Fossil Corals of Great Britain,’ Part I, by Profs. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, 11 plates. ‘The Bivalves of the Crag,’ Part I, by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, 12 plates. ‘The Mollusca of the Great Oolite,’ by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, 15 plates. ‘The British Oolitic and Liasie Brachiopoda,’ Part III, by Mr. Davidson, 13 plates. ‘The British Fossil Reptilia of the Cretaceous Period,’ by Prof. Owen, 38 plates. ‘The Fossil Corals of Great Britain,’ by Profs. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, 19 plates. ‘The Fossil Lepidide of Great Britain,’ by Mr. Charles Darwin, 5 plates. ‘The Fossil Corals of Great Britain, Part III, by Profs. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, 16 plates. ‘British Tertiary Brachiopoda,’ by Mr. Davidson, 2 plates. ‘British Cretaceous Brachiopoda,’ by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. ‘British Oolitic and Liasic Brachiopoda,’ Part III, by Mr. Davidson, 5 plates. ‘Eocene Mollusca,’ by Mr. F. E. Edwards, Part II, 6 plates. ‘Radiaria of the Crag and London Clay Formations,’ by Prof. E. Forbes. ‘The Fossil Corals of Great Britain,’ Part IV, by Profs. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, 10 plates. ‘The Fossil Brachiopoda of Great Britain,’ by Mr. Davidson, Part IV, 9 plates. ‘The Fossil Shells of the Chalk,’ by Mr. Sharpe, Part I, 10 plates. ‘The Mollusca of the Great Oolite,’ by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, Part I, 8 plates. ‘The Crag Mollusca,’ by Mr. S. V. Wood, 8 plates. ‘The Fossil Reptilia of the Wealden,’ by Prof. Owen, 9 plates. ‘The Fossil Brachiopoda of Great Britain,’ Part V, by Mr. Davidson, 7 plates. ‘ British Fossil Reptiles of the Wealden Period,’ by Prof. Owen, 20 plates. ‘Mollusca of the Great Oolite,’ by Messrs. Morris and Lycett, Part III, 7 plates. ‘The Fossil Corals of Great Britain,’ by Profs. H. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime, Part V, 16 plates. ‘The Fossil Balanide and Verrucide of Great Britain,’ by Mr. Charles Darwin, 2 plates. ‘The Fossil Shells of the Chalk,’ by Mr. Sharpe, Part IT, 6 plates. ‘Eocene Mollusca,’ by Mr. F. E. Edwards, Part ITI, 8 plates. ‘The British Fossil Echinodermata,’ by Dr. Wright, Part I, 10 plates. ‘Eocene Mollusca,’ by Mr. F. E. Edwards, Part III, No. 2, 4 plates. ‘The Fossil Shells of the Chalk,’ by Mr. Sharpe, Part III, 11 plates. ‘The Crag Mollusca,’ by Mr. 8. V. Wood, the last Part, 11 plates. “The Tertiary Entomostraca,’ by Mr. R. Jones, 6 plates. ‘ British Fossil Reptiles of the Wealden Period,’ by Prof. Owen, 12 plates. ‘British Fossil Echinodermata,’ by Dr. Wright, Part II, 12 plates. ‘British Fossil Crustacea of the London Clay,’ by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. ‘British Permian Brachiopoda,’ by Mr. Davidson, 4 plates. / 1856. 1856. 1857. 1857. 1857. 1857. 1858. 1858, 1858. 1858. 1859. 1859. 1859. 1860. 1860. 1860. 1860. 1861. 1861. 1st. 2nd. 3rd. Ath. 5th. 6th. 7th. Sth. 9th. 10th. 11th. 12th. 13th. ‘British Carboniferous Brachiopoda,’ by Mr. Davidson, 8 plates. ‘ Fossil Reptilia of the Wealden Formation,’ by Prof. Owen, 11 plates. ‘ British Fossil Echinodermata,’ by Dr. Wright, Part ITI, 14 plates. ‘ British Carboniferous Brachiopoda,’ by Mr. Davidson, Part V, 8 plates, ‘Fossil Reptilia of the Wealden Formations,’ by Prof. Owen, Part V, 12 plates. ‘ Fossil Polyzoa of the Crag,’ by Prof. Busk, 22 plates. ‘ British Fossil Echinodermata,’ by Dr. Wright, Part IV, 7 plates. ‘Eocene Mollusca,’ by Mr. F. E. Edwards, Part ITI, No. 3, 6 plates. ‘ Fossil Reptilia of the Wealden Formations,’ &c., by Prof. Owen, 8 plates. ‘British Carboniferous Brachiopoda,’ by Mr. Davidson, Part V, third portion, 9 plates. ‘ British Carboniferous Brachiopoda,’ by Mr. Davidson, Part V, fourth portion, 20 plates. ‘ Fossil Reptilia from the Oolitic Formations, by Prof. Owen, Part I, 7 plates. ‘Eocene Mollusea,’ by Mr. 8S. V. Wood, Part I, Bivalves, 13 plates. ‘ British Carboniferous Brachiopoda,’ by Mr. Davidson, Part V, fifth portion, 7 plates. ‘British Fossil Reptilia from the Oolitic Formations,’ by Prof. Owen, Part II, 12 plates. ‘British Fossil Crustacea of the Gault and Greensand,’ by Prof. Bell, 11 plates. ‘ British Fossil Estherie,’ by Prof. Jones, 5 plates. ‘British Fossil Echinodermata from the Oolitic Formations,’ Part I, Asteroidea, by Dr. Wright, 13 plates. ‘Supplementary Monograph on the Mollusca of the Great Oolite, &c., by Dr. Lycett, 17 plates. The following is a list of the Works in progress for distribution for 1862 and succeeding years : ‘Eocene Mollusca (Univalves),’ by Mr. F. E. Edwards. ‘Eocene Mollusca (Bivalves),’ by Mr. S. V. Wood. ‘Fossil Reptilia of Great Britain,’ by Prof. Owen. ‘British Devonian and Silurian Brachiopoda,’ by Mr. Davidson. ‘The Polyzoa of the Chalk Formation,’ by Prof. Busk. ‘The Fossil Elephants of Great Britain,’ by Dr. Falconer. ‘The Entomostraca of the British Wealden, Oolitic, and Liasic Deposits,’ by Mr. T. R. Jones. ‘A Monograph of the British Cretaceous Foraminifera,’ by Mr. T. R. Jones and Mr. W. K. Parker. ‘The Radiaria of the Cretaceous Formations,’ by Dr. Wright. ‘The Trilobites of the Mountain Limestone, Devonian and Silurian Formations,’ by Mr. J. W. Salter. ‘A Monograph of the Fossil Graptolites of Great Britain,’ by Prof. Wyville Thomson. ‘A Monograph of the Placoid Fishes of the Mountain Limestone of Great Britain,’ by Prof, Melville. ‘A Monograph of the Carboniferous Fossils of Great Britain, exclusive of the Corals, Brachiopoda, and Trilobites,’ by Prof. Melville. The Members are respectfully reminded that the production of the Monographs necessarily involves a considerable expenditure of money many months before they can be ready for delivery; an early payment of the Annual Subscriptions is therefore highly desirable. DIRECTIONS. POR, BINDING, Works completed. Mr. S. V. Wood’s ‘ Univalves and Bivalves of the Crag Formation,’ 1 or 2 volumes. There is a Supplemental Note to this work in the volume for 1858. Prof. William King’s ‘ Permian Fossils,’ 1 volume. There is a Supplement to this work in the volume issued for 1854. Prof. Milne-Edwards and Jules Haime’s ‘ Fossil Corals of Great Britain.’ A Supplement to this work is published in the volume issued for 1854. Prof. Morris and Dr. Lycett’s ‘Mollusca of the Great Oolite,’ and Dr. Lycett’s Supplement, issued for 1861, 1 or 2 volumes. Mr. Dayidson’s ‘ Fossil Brachiopoda,’ 2 volumes, completed, including the part issued for 1860. Mr. Darwin’s ‘ Fossil Lepadide, Balanide,’ &c., 2 parts, 1 volume. Prof. E. Forbes’ ‘ Radiaria of the Crag and London Clay,’ 1 thin volume. Prof. Busk’s ‘ Fossil Polyzoa of the Crag,’ 1 volume. Works not completed. F. E, Edwards’ ‘ Cephalopoda and Eocene Mollusca of London Clay.’ Prof. Owen’s ‘ Fossil Reptilia.’ The Chelonia and the Crocodilia and Ophidia of the London Clay may form 1 volume if it please the possessors, but the work, as a whole, is not completed. There are supple- mental plates and descriptions in the volume for 1849-50, and in that for 1856. Prof. T. R. Jones’ ‘ Fossil Entomostraca of the British Formations.’ Mr. Sharpe’s ‘ Fossil Shells of the Chalk.’ An incomplete work as regards the subject, but completed as regards the deceased author. Dr. Wright’s ‘ Fossil Echinodermata.’ Prof. Bell’s ‘ Fossil Crustacea of the British Formations.’ Mr. 8. V. Wood’s ‘ Eocene Mollusca (Bivalves).’ PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL. LOND ON: MDCCCLXII. Digitized by the Internet Archive in 2011 http://archive.org/details/monographof141862pala BRITISH Pus elh BRACHIOPODS BY THOMAS DAVIDSON, ESQ., F.R.S., F.G.S., MEMBRE ETRANGER DE L’INSTITUT DES PROVINCES; OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF FRANCE; LINNFAN SOCIETY OF NORMANDY; IMPERIAL MINERALOGICAL SOCIETY OF ST. PETERSBURGH; ROYAL SOCIETY OF LIEGE; ZOOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF VIENNA; GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF GLASGOW ; ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF ST. LOUIS, AMERICA; PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY OF BELGIUM, ETC. VOL. II. PERMIAN AND CARBONIFEROUS SPECIES. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALZONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1857— 1862. > - _ ; y : i - y : : J. E. ADLARD, PRINTER, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE. __ PALMONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVIL. LONDON: MDCCCLXII. TSAO Oe u JI, REPU PB e . ‘ — o / . mit reg On # Geclog y QOET7O|I P29 A MONOGRAPH OF ive! lbs: A CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. BY THOMAS DAVIDSON, F.R.S., F.G.S., ETC. PART. VX. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1857—1862. t a —— i) if 1 t wr - * ’ 4 | 7 1 \ ' ’ ; ~ - - 4 - | 3B, ADLARD, PRINTER, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, : fy : " aa i P a. bury TO SIR RODERICK IMPEY MURCHISON, K.C.B., G.C.81.8., D.C.L., LL.D., MA, PRS, PLS, PGS, PRES, BGS, pre. DIRECTOR-GENERAL OF THE GEOLOGICAL SURVEY OF THE UNITED KINGDOM; A TRUSTEE OF THE BRITISH AND HUNTERIAN MUSEUMS, OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE, EJC., ETC. My pear Sir Roperick, In 1849, I undertook to prepare for the Palzontographical Society a series of Monographs to correspond with the seven great divisions in geology. I had then but a very imperfect idea of the magnitude and difficulty of the undertaking. It was at that time believed that the proposed work would occupy one volume, and that it might be completed in the course of four or five years; but I soon found that to attain even an approximate knowledge of the numerous species, and of the correct determination of their localities, it would require geological as well as palzontological researches to be made over nearly the whole extent of the British Islands. This portion of the undertaking would have proved an insurmountable difficulty but for the valuable assistance afforded me by the publication of your admirable ‘Silurian System,’ and its follower, ‘Siluria.”” Through the means of which, assisted by the works of other eminent geologists, I have been enabled to determine their proper positions in the respective formations of the numerous species with which I have become acquainted in the course of my researches. To whom, therefore, can I dedicate with greater propriety the second and third volumes of my work, containing the Silurian, Devonian, Car- boniferous and Permian species, than to you who have so ably and completely extricated the Paleozoic rocks and fossils from the confusion in which they were involved, previous to the publication of your luminous and valuable works on those departments of geology. I have the honour to remain, My pear Sir Roperick, With sincere respect and gratitude, Yours most faithfully, THOMAS DAVIDSON. - om a , a hod ll x . - — 7 La a, } - _ =) * 7 . vi ie i a é » ats) ’ oe x - ‘ i A ’ I ‘ nf : ( . * = in = j i” : T ' é \ jie i Cc u { > " . hia Hid “reir. a ‘ doh ae { ‘ an * : of a F; j i hi b Minn { : ; ALLL = a ‘ , § ; i f] : ° tt : { ~ ie } : t j | UR f . pe. | wy I ba key Ta) tay eh eyient it ry ity Pill. ies ] 5 i) me Ss ' { rch - = = ” i. f = sie an ¢ By it c i é CALS ' } ‘ if i will ’ 4 Aes p Ht 7 ; ‘ ins b i pur ‘ ' ? : EIR j ~ _ 1 — ‘ / 1 i ‘ ~ ‘ . * . ’ 5 ™ ¥ ‘4 f . 4 = J i ‘ . ¥ t 7 wo s =i j a = yy . i) APPENDIX AND CONCLUSION. Five years have elapsed since I first commenced my researches among the Carboniferous Brachiopoda in connexion with this Monograph, and although the time employed may be thought great, it must be remembered, in justice to the many gentlemen who have so zealously afforded me their valuable assistance, that the country and strata has during that interval been continually searched in order to obtain every specimen that might tend to complete the history of our species. During this lengthened investigation, a vast number of specimens have turned up, and been attentively studied, so that it will be necessary in these supplementary pages to propose some few alterations to the published portions of the work, as well as to add further observations and new species which, having become subsequently known, could not be included in the regular succession of described species. At the time I commenced my researches, about 260 so-termed British carboniferous species of Brachiopoda had been recorded by different palzontologists, but after a most searching investigation, I could not conscientiously admit more than about 100 of these, and in order to arrive at such a reduction, no small labour was required, nor was I unmindful of the danger Paleeontologists should guard against in the breaking down of species, which if injudiciously done, would be as great an evil as that of uselessly multiplying them.’ 1 It may be as well to mention that in the second and improved edition of Prof. Morris’s ‘ Catalogue,’ published in 1854, 193 species are recorded, but of these about 93 only are retained on my lists. In 1836, Prof. Phillips enumerated 100 species as having been found in England, of which about 52 are retained. In his ‘ Synopsis of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland,’ published in 1844, Prof. M‘Coy described 230 so-termed species of Carboniferous Brachiopoda stated to have been found in Ireland, but he figured only 62. Of the 230, not more than 70 appear to me good species, about 61 are Devonian or Silurian names not known or proved to have been found in true Irish carboniferous strata, and about 117 are either synonyms, or are due to incorrect determinations. In his memoir ‘On the Localities of Fossils of the Carboniferous Limestone of Ireland,’ Mr. Kelly enumerates no less than 240 so-termed Irish species! the catalogue comprising the 230 described in the ‘Synopsis,’ and some others from Portlock’s ‘ Report on the Geology of Londonderry, &c. ;’ and if we add a few more subsequently discovered, about 250 species! would be put down to Ireland, while my most 28 212 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. Before proceeding further it may be as well that we should inquire into what has led to this extraordinary multiplying of species? Has it not been caused by the uncertainty and difference in opinion that exists among naturalists with reference to what should constitute genera and species, as well as by the ignorance and precipitation with which we are so often apt to consider new, what may not be known to us? Deshayes in his paper on the distribution of Acephalous Mollusca in the tertiary basin of Paris, observes: —‘“ For us the genus is a creation of our own mind very happily conceived, so as to favour the grouping of those beings which have between them the largest number of common characters, than with any of those which are after them the most nearly related. ‘That is a natural system, and consequently rational one ; the genera represent equal degrees, and of comparable organization. That it is while, considering them in this manner, that in our actual researches they acquire the most interest. The fundamental basis of natural history, reposing on the exact and profound knowledge of the species, being that which emanates directly from the hands of the Creator, while the art of grouping those which we have recognised is human.” Darwin considers the term species, on the contrary, as one arbitrarily given, for the sake of convenience, to a set of individuals closely resembling each other; and that it does not effectually differ from the term variety, which is given to its less distinct and more fluctuating forms. That the term variety, again, in comparison with mere differential differences, is also applied arbitrarily and for convenience sake; that no one can draw any clear distinction between individual differences and slight varieties, or between more plainly marked varieties and sub-species and species. strenuous efforts have not shown the existence of more than about 80. Mr. Kelly, whose knowledge of Irish geology is equal to that of any other man, and who has visited almost every Irish fossiliferous locality, expresses himself averse to my rejecting so many Devonian and Silurian species said to have been found in his carboniferous strata and localities, but I may again, without hesitation, assert that the larger number, at any rate, are due to incorrect identification, for the examination of many of the original specimens in Sir Richard Griffiths’ and other collections have convinced Prof. de Koninck, Mr. Salter, and myself of this important fact. Mr. Kelly has, however, informed me by letter that a large portion of the doubtful fossils were got in localities of the calciferous slate, a band which lies under the limestone ; that out of about 70 not proved to me, because I have not seen specimens, 22 were obtained at Lisnapaste and Donegal; that in these localities there is a great variety, and that they occur in black soft shale, as soft and as easily decomposed by exposure to the atmosphere as any that occurs in the coal-measures: that a lump of this black shale exposed to sun and rain for one summer, would slake or fall to pieces: and he therefore supposes that by far the larger number of Lisnapaste specimens that were originally in Sir R. Griffiths’ collection were lost by their removal to the Great Exhibition held in Dublin in 1852, as those tender shales would not bear the agitation of carriage, and consequently mouldered away into very small fragments. That there are six or eight other localities in the calciferous slate in which similar shales occur with fossils, and that he finds, upon looking over his lists, that most of the Devonian species I object to were obtained in those localities. Along with Lisnapaste there is Larganmore, Bruckless, Kildress (the red shales near Cookstown in the old red series), Bundoran, Malahide, Curragh, Xe. TEREBRATULA. 213 It is quite certain that too little attention is given to the many modifications of which a species is susceptible; this Tact has been clearly demonstrated by Dr. Carpenter in his admirable researches among the Foraminifera, and will be easily exemplified by the Brachiopoda, which are traceable through the entire series of fossiliferous rocks. Two opinions appear to prevail at the present time on the origin of species. ‘The greater number of naturalists believe in the creation of separate forms or species capable of producing varieties, but to how great an extent he who made them only knows. Darwin, on the contrary, supposes all species to have been derived from a common progenitor, but to be able to positively admit or refute such an idea, it would be necessary to possess a far more extended and minute knowledge of species, and the causes of their variation, than we at present possess; and although I could not conscientiously go the full length with Darwin, I heartily concur with Prof. Huxley, while observing that “ all competent naturalists and physiologists, whatever their opinions as to the ultimate fate of the doctrines put forth, acknowledge that the work in which they are embodied is a solid contribution to knowledge.” I will not therefore follow those, who blindly admit the theory, nor concur with those who unhesitatingly pronounce it a chimera, but will do my utmost to register the great facts as they stand, with such comment as I can give, and we may thus be led by degrees to a better understanding of many problems relating to species and their origin than we at present possess. Palzeontologists should, above all, be zoologists, and as zoologists have little to do with geological divisions or systems ; when they have to inquire into the resemblances and variations in species they should always endeavour to trace a species through its many modifications as far back as they can, or, in other words, to search for its probable progenitor, be it located in the Carboniferous, Devonian, Silurian, or in any other system of strata, as well as to follow or trace its recurrence in more recent periods, and I may boldly assert that when our knowledge of the Brachiopoda shall have extended, that the intimate connexion of many of the so-termed species will be discovered, and that a large proportion of them will be traced through their various modifications to a parent form in stages far more ancient than we are in many cases disposed to admit. Before concluding, let me therefore recapitulate the result of five years’ attentive study of the British Carboniferous species, and point out, however imperfectly, as far as our means will permit, those points which appear to have been clearly made out, as well as some of those I am necessarily compelled to leave unsettled, for I am far from believing that we have arrived at finite or satisfactory results, with reference to several of the species. TEREBRATULA (pp. 11—18). Plate I and XLIX. In 1857 I described 7. hastata, T. sacculus, T. Gillingensis, and T. vesicularis, as distinct species, but the subsequent study of a very considerable number of specimens of 214. BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. each of the above-named forms, has shown so many intermediate shapes, that it must remain a question whether the last three are in reality ‘more than varieties or simple modifications of the first in shape. At page 12 I mentioned that Mr. De Verneuil, and several other experienced paleontologists, were of opinion that 7. sacculus was only a variety of 7. hastata ; I also stated (p. 17) that 7. Gillingensis had been supposed by some observers to be a variation in form or the young of 7! /astata, and while describing 7’. vesicularis (p. 16), I did not omit to remind the reader that De Koninck’s species was extremely variable both in shape and character, so much so, that, to my eyes, certain examples did appear undistinguishable from others of Martin’s 7’ sacculus, and to which, Prof. De Koninck admits his shell to be very closely related. No one will, therefore, feel much surprised when I affirm that it is impossible to determine whether very many intermediate shapes or specimens should be referred more to one than another of the four above-named so-termed species, and that there is absolutely no line of demarcation between any of the four forms above recorded. It would therefore not be surprising, if all the British Carboniferous Terebratule hitherto discovered, were to prove mere modifications of a single very variable species, capable of assuming different shapes (influenced no doubi from local circumstances), and not pre- senting a greater extent of modification than what is common to many other species. For example, is not Zerebratula plicata and T. fimbriata entirely smooth up to a certain age, and indeed often so to an advanced stage, when they afterwards suddenly or by degrees become more or less regularly plicated during the remaining period of their growth? And many other examples could be given of still greater modifications. T. hastata is the largest British Carboniferous Zeredratula with which we are at present acquainted, some specimens having attained twenty-six and a half Jines in length, nineteen and a half in width, and thirteen in depth (Pl. XLIX, fig. 11), which is certainly the full-grown condition of the species, but which, even under the most favorable conditions, was exceedingly variable, as may be seen by casting a glance at the numerous examples represented in Pl. I and XLIX of the present Monograph. 7. sacculus, in its typical shape, appears to be a thickened dwarfed condition of Sowerby’s species, and although it bas been urged that Martin’s shell was never coloured (so far as known), while 7’ Aastata was ornamented with purple-colour bands, it must be also remembered that the number of specimens discovered which have shown these remains of colour have been few; and that we are by no means certain that 7. saccudus may not have been similarly ornamented. It is likewise not correct to say, that 7! hastata always possessed sharp edges, for if we examine a large series of specimens we will soon perceive among them many as thick edged as any hitherto discovered of the so-termed 7. sacculus. If the reader will refer to Pl. VI of my Cretaceous Monograph, he will find therein many modifications of Z. diplicata carefully represented, and will, I am sure: perceive as great a difference between certain specimens of this cretaceous shell as any he TEREBRATULA. 215 could produce between 7. dastata and T. sacculus. ook, for example, at the deeply biplicated example (fig. 9) and to that without any biplication at all (fig. 11) of the plate above quoted ; still both have been recognised by Paleeontologists as belonging to a single species, and to be intimately connected by every degree of modification. I may also, while upon this subject, again remind the reader that out of many thousand specimens of T. biplicata, collected near Cambridge, but one (fig. 6) showing remains of colour has been hitherto procured, and whose markings very closely resembled those of our carboniferous T. hastata. T. Gillingensis, in its extreme form (Pl. XLIX, figs. 19, 20), appears different enough from the usual shapes of 7. hastata, but we must not consider extremes alone, but rather the character presented by the larger number of individuals, and then we will soon find every intermediate shape by which these extremes may be connected with Sowerby’s species. T. vesicularis also, with its deep triundate front, is certainly very peculiar, but this is not the common condition of the generality of specimens, which indubitably by gradation assume the characteristic shapes of 7: sacculus and 7. hastata. It is quite evident that in both of the last-named forms there exists at times a tendency to the production of a small central undulation or rib near the front of the dorsal valve, but the frontal margin of the shell may be, and indeed very often is, triundate, without necessitating the production of a median rib. The intimate connexion between 7’. dastata with its straight frontal margin, and the 7. vesicularis shape with deep triundate or triplicate dorsal valve, or frontal margin, has been furnished by a small limestone quarry at Bowertrapping, near Dalry, in Ayrshire, and of which variety a series of specimens have been carefully represented in Pl. XLIX, figs. 21 to 26. In this locality the 7: vestcu/aris shape has attained very large proportions, while in Yorkshire an exactly similar series has been found, but with much smaller propor- tions ; stillthe Yorkshire 7. vesicudaris is a miniature fac-simile of the large Bowertrapping variety, and in both these cases these extremes merge into the common shape of 7. hastata or of T. sacculus.—As to the other synonyms, I am still of opinion that 7" ficus, M‘Coy (p. 13), should be considered a very convex specimen of 7. hastata, in which the frontal margin is slightly triundate; and in PI. I will be found many examples of Sowerby’s species with or without a mesial depression in either valve; and this leads me to observe that the Permian 7! elongata is in all probability, and 7. suflata certainly, a recurrent form of 7. hastata and T. succulus, and in proof of which I would beg the reader to cast his eye at Pl. LIV, figs. 1 and 2, 3 and 4, of this Monograph, and he will surely be struck by the close resemblance of the figures of 7. hastata and T. elongata represented therein. ‘The interior details, loops, &c., are exactly similar in all the forms of Zereératula here described, and their animal was no doubt so likewise. One mistaken synonym must, however, be corrected. At p. 1 Atrypa virgoides, M‘Coy, was supposed to be a form of 7. hastata, and to this species is certainly referable the Seminula virgoides represented at Pl. 3” fig. 23, of M‘Coy’s ‘ British Palaeozoic Fossils,’ but the true Atrypa virgoides, described and figured in 216 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. 1844 in the ‘ Synopsis of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland,’ Pl. xxii, fig. 21, is nothing more or less than an elongated malformation of Athyris plano-sulcata! a discovery entirely due to my zealous friend Mr. J. Wright, of Cork, who having obtained the typical specimen (formerly in the collection of Dr. Haines), and a number of similar malformations found in the limestone near Cork, has left no possible doubt in the matter. (Pl. LI, 11 and 11%.) It is well known that the carboniferous fossils of the South of Ireland are usually much distorted by pressure or cleavage, and that the mere form is of but little specific value ; and in illustration of this I have represented four specimens of 7! Aastata found near Cork (Pl. XLIX, figs. 13 to 16) which show what extraordinary modifications the same species may assume under similar circumstances. It is not in my power at present to say what may have been the parent form from whence all these modifications of 7. 4astata have been derived. We shall probably trace it hereafter in the Devonian or even Silurian periods; but I am also quite aware that the generality of Paleeontologists are not yet sufficiently imbued with the absolute necessity of enlarging the circle of variation to be permitted to a species, and will naturally say that “they must totally dissent from my putting such a lot of shells into a single species.” I think, therefore, that should Palontologists hereafter consider it desirable to merge the whole British Carboniferous Zeredratule into 7. hastata that the varietal designations of Gillingensis, Sacculus, and Vesicularis, might perhaps be retained to denote certain modi- fications in its shape. Aruyris, or SPIRIGERA. In external shape the species of this genus approach more to Zeredratula than to any other genus, and therefore in a good or natural arrangement it should precede Spirifera. Nine species of Athyris have been provisionally retained from among the many synonyms, while the value of 4. globwlaris and A. squamigera may still require confirmation ; for of both these shells the material at my command has been very scanty: and it is even uncertain whether the identification with 4. sguamigera (de Koninck) be correct. Arnyris ambicua (p. 77). Plate XV, figs. 16—22; and Plate XVI, figs. 11—14. The muscular impressions of Athyris have been represented in Athyris wndata (a Devo- nian species), but not in quite so precise a manner as could be desired, as seen on some silicified internal casts of 4. amdigua from the carboniferous limestone of Bakewell (Derbyshire), in the Museum of Practical Geology, and of which two enlarged illustrations will be found in Pl. XVII of the present Monograph. I have also ascertained (since the publication of my description of this species) that the spiral processes, and their interme- ATHYRIS. 217 diate connecting lamellz are similarly disposed in Athyris ambigua to those of A. pectini Jera, of which we have also given a representation in the same plate. Avuyris sustitita.’ Plate I, figs. 21, 22; and Plate XVII, figs. 8, 9, 10. In p. 18 I have described the shell as a Zeredratula, but in p. 86 located it with Athyris, to which genus it belongs. ATHYRIS LAMELLOSA (p.79). Plate XVI, fig. 1; Plate XVII, figs. 6, 7 ; and Plate LI, fig. 14. When describing this species in p. 79 I had not seen any specimens with its concentric lamelliform expansions completely preserved, and it was only subsequently that Mr. J. Wright discovered several fine examples at Little Island, near Cork (Pl. LI, fig. 14), showing that these expansions were prolonged in some specimens nearly an inch from the surface of the shell, and that they differed from those which adorned the valves of Athyris plano-sulcata by being somewhat irregularly plaited, or frill-like, as seen in Pl. LI, fig. 14. ATHYRIS PLANO-SULCATA (p. 80). Plate XVI, figs. 2—15; and Plate LI, figs. 1—13. This species appears to have varied considerably, and I have already shown that the original 4. virgoides, M‘Coy, is nothing more than an elongated shape of the present species, distorted from pressure and cleavage. Atuyris CarrincToniANa, Dav. Plate LIT, figs. 18—20. Sp. Char. Shell transverse, sub-rhomboidal, with rounded extremities; wider than long ; valves moderately convex, and about equally deep; hinge line, forming an obtuse angle, the greatest breadth of the shell being along the middle; beak of ventral valve small, slightly incurved; foramen circular, and contiguous to the umbone of the opposite valve; beak ridges sharply defined, leaving between them and the hinge line a narrow flattened space. A shallow longitudinal sinus or furrow extends from the extremity of the beak to the front. In the dorsal valve there exists a moderately elevated mesial fold, longitudinally divided by a shallow furrow. Externally both valves are regularly traversed by continuous concentric small ridges or striz. Dimensions variable: two specimens have measured — Length 8, width 14, depth 6 lines. MR Ay 55! Dagan ea tse 1 The reference is not quite correctly given at p. 86, it should be Hall, in Howard Stansbury’s ‘Exploration of the Valley of the Great Salt Lake of Utah,’ p. 409, pl. 2, figs, 1-2: 1852. 218 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. Obs. This interesting species has much resemblance to Phillips’ Devonian Spirifera phalena, as well as to De Verneuil’s Zerebratula Hispanica from the Devonian rocks of Spain,’ and for some time I felt disposed to consider the form under description as a variety of Phillips’ species, but after comparing three examples of our carboniferous shell with the figures of the Devonian species, it appeared to me that our shell was more sub- rhomboidal in shape, and had not the straight hinge line of the Devonian species; the sinus in 8. phalena and 7. Hispanica is also much wider and deeper than what we find in our shell, and the mesial fold is also much more deeply divided. I have therefore named the carboniferous species after its discoverer, and as an appreciation of the valuable assist- ance I have received from him during my examination of the many Staffordshire species he had so zealously collected. Mr. Carrington has obtained eight or nine specimens from the carboniferous limestone of Wetton, in Staffordshire. Rerzia. ‘Two species have been already described, and a third has recently been found. Rerzia RADIALIS (p. 87). Plate XVII, figs. 19—21, and Plate LI, figs. 4—9. This shell appears to have varied considerably in shape, as well as in the number and size of its ribs,so much so that many of its variations when viewed individually, might lead us to doubt their being simple modifications of Phillips’ type. After having assembled a great many specimens from the same as well as from distinct localities, I soon perceived that extreme forms, with twenty-three small ribs, and those with eleven large angular ones upon each valve, could be easily connected by intermediate links; that, for instance, some examples possessed thirteen ribs, others seventeen, nineteen, and twenty-one. In some localities, likewise, owing no doubt to peculiar circumstances, the shells were all small, while in other places they have attained half an inch in length. In PI. LI, as well as in Pl. XVII, will be found illustrations of all the most marked variations in form hitherto observed. Rerzia vLoTrix (p. 88). Plate XVIII, figs. 14, 15. This appears to be a rare species; a very perfect example has, however, been recently discovered by Mr. Carrmgton in the carboniferous limestone of Allstonefield, in Staffordshire. (PI. LIV, fig. 45.) ' Figures and descriptions of the Paleozoic fossils of Cornwall, Devon, and West Somerset, p. 71, pl. xxvill, fig. 123, found at Hope, near Torquay. SS. phalena belongs to the genus Athyris, not Spirifera. 2 «Bulletin de la Soc. Geol. de France,’ 2d serie, Tom. 2d, p. 463, pl. xiv, fig. 7. Mr. de Verneuil’s T. Hispanica, belongs to the genus Athyris, and is perhaps a synonym of 4, phalena. SPIRIFERA. 219 Rerzta? carBonaria, Dav. Plate LI, fig. 3. Spec. Char. Shell ovate, longer than wide; valves moderately and equally convex, without fold or sinus, margin of valves nearly straight; beak moderately produced, incurved and truncated by a circular foramen, slightly separated from the hinge-line by a small deltidium. Surface marked with about twenty-four small rounded ribs; shell structure minutely punctured. Interior unknown. Length 93, width 73, depth 53 lines. Ods. A single example of this interesting species only has been hitherto discovered, and it was not until after much research and hesitation that I venture to apply to it a new specific denomination. Prof. De Koninck, to whom I submitted drawings, pronounced it quite distinct from Retzia serpentina, in which the striz are much more numerous. At one time I thought it might perhaps be referred to Zerebratula Marcyi, of Shumard (‘ Paleontology of the Red River of Louisiana,’ PI. I, figs. 4 and 6), as the description given of that shell by the American author, so nearly agreed with that of our British fossil, but having forwarded drawings of our specimen to Prof. Hall, that distinguished paleon- tologist seemed inclined to consider the English shell as belonging to a more robust species with smaller beak and fewer ribs, and that it differs likewise from Lefzia vera, in several particulars. Some uncertainty as to the genus to which it belongs must naturally prevail, since we are unacquainted with its interior dispositions. I am also undecided whether it belongs to Retzia or to Prof. Hall’s sub-genus Rhynchospira,: proposed for several shells which bear a close resemblance both in general form and in the interior spires to Retzia ; but of which the dorsal valve never presents the straight extended hinge-line, nor the ventral valve the short area common to all true species of that genus. IT am indebted to my friend Mr. Salter for the first knowledge of this new British fossil, which was obtained from the lower Carboniferous Shales of Skrinkle, Pem- brokeshire, and which is now preserved in the Museum of Practical Geology. SprRiFERA.—Since describing the Spirifers, many more specimens and observa- tions have been gradually assembled, which will necessitate the introduction of some alterations and additions to what has been written upon the subject. Thirty-seven species are described in pages 19 to 76 of our Monograph, but it must be remembered that some of these were at the time doubtfully and provisionally retained from want of sufficient grounds for rejection or adoption, and that it was only during the interval that uncertainty has been dispelled in certain cases, while a few species that had been supposed distinct subsequently proved to be varieties of some of the others. In the following list a point of 1 «Twelfth Annual Report of the Regents of the University of the State of New York,’ No. 185, p. 29, 1859. 29 220 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. interrogation is placed before those names, of which the specific claims are still uncertain, and a few synonyms have been appended. 1. Sprrirera stRIATA, Martin. Sp.=T. spirifera, Val. apud Lamarck = 8S. attenuata, 72. 219. ? 24. 25 1 27. 28. — Sow. = S. Princeps, M‘Coy. Mosaurgnsis, Fischer. = C. Sowerbyi and C. Kleinii, Fischer = S. choristites, V. Buch. pupLicicosta, Phillips. =? var. S. humerosa, Phil. TRIGONALIS, Martin, Sp. = Sp. bisulcata, Sow. ; = 8. semicircularis, Phillips ; S. calcarata, M‘Coy (not Sow.) ;=S. grandicostata, S. planicosta, and . S. transiens, M‘Coy; = S. crassa, De Koninck;=? S. clatharata, M‘Coy. convoLuta, Phillips. TRIANGULARIS, Martin, Sp. FUSIFORMIS, Phillips. RHOMBOIDEA, Phillips. acuta, Martin, Sp. PLANATA, Philiips. cusprpata, Martin, Sp. Sugconica, Martin. DisTaNns, Sow. = Sp. bicarinata, M‘Coy. mEsoGoNIA, M‘Coy. PInGuIS, Sow. = 8. rotundatus, Sow. (not Martin) ;=S. sub-rotundatus, M‘Coy. ovALIs, Phil. = S. exarata, Fleming ; = S. hemispherica, M‘Coy. INTEGRICOsTA, Phil. =? A. rotundatus, Martin (not Sow.) =? Sp. paucicosta, M‘Coy. TRIRADIALIS, Phil. = Sp. trisulcosa and Sp. sex-radialis, Phillips. ReeEpi1, Dav. A very doubtful so-termed species, which will probably have to be suppressed. GLABRA, Martin. Sp. =S. oblatus and S. obtusus, Sow. ; = S. lingutfera, S. symmetrica, and S. decora, Phillips ; = 8. rhomboidalis, M‘Coy. CaRLUKIENSIs, Dav. Uri, Fleming. LingEata, Martin, Sp. = S. mesoloba, Phillips ; = S. imbricata, Sow., S. reti- culata, and = 8, strigocephaloides, M‘Coy ; = S. Martini, Fleming. ELLIPTICA, Phillips. Very doubtful species. . SPIRIFERINA LAMINOSA, M‘Coy, Sp. = S. tricornis, De Kon. 26. cristata, Schloth. Var. octoplicata, Sow. = S. partita, Portlock, and var. biplicata, Dav. MINIMA, Sow. Doubtful species. InscuLpra, Phil. = 8. quinqueloba, M‘Coy. 29. CyRTINA sEPTOsA, Phillips, Sp. ? 30. 31. — porsata, M‘Coy. CARBONARIA, M‘Coy. SPIRIFERA. 221 From this list it will be seen that not more than about twenty-three or four species of Spirifera have been satisfactorily determined, S. elliptica, S. mesogonia, Sp. fusiformis, Sp. Reedit, Sp. minima, and WS. subconica, 8. mosquensis, C. dorsata being probably to some extent synonyms or varieties, and not sufficiently studied from want of sufficient material. I will now add a few remarks with reference to some of the species. SprRirera striata, Martin (p.19). Plate II, figs. 12—21, and figs. 9—11. Referred to S'. duplicicosta, and probably the young of &. striata; Plate III, figs. 2—6, and Plate LIT, figs. 1, 2. This is a very variable species, the shell is generally transverse, but sometimes it is longer than wide; and I am therefore not quite certai whether the specimens referred to Sp. M/os- quensis do in reality belong to the Russian type. For instance, the specimen, PI. LI, fig. 1, is certainly Sp. striata, and it will remain a question for future determination whether the specimens, Pl. IV, figs. 13,14; and Pl. XIII, fig. 16, do really belong to Sp. Mosquensis. Mr. J. Wright is of opinion that the so-termed Sp. clatharata, M‘Coy (p. 21, Pl. II, fig. 6) should be considered a synonym of Sp. disulcata rather than of Sp. striata (although in 1855 so referred by Prof. M‘Coy), for the description and figure in the ‘ Synopsis’ agrees very closely with some of the finely-ribbed varieties of Sp. disucata, and that shell M‘Coy describes in p. 120 of the last-named work, ‘“ with three or four ribs on the mesial fold.” It appears evident, likewise, that Sp. striata, as described in the ‘Synopsis,’ includes both Sp. strata and the larger forms of Sp. disulcata ; Sp. bisulcata of the same author refers only to the young of that species. SPIRIFERA DuPLIcIcost, Phillips (p. 24). Plate III, figs. 3, 4, (?) 5—11. Plate V, figs. 35, 37, incorrectly referred to 8. ¢rigonalis, Plate LI, fig. 6. This very variable species is sometimes with difficulty, and even uncertainty, dis- tinguishable from certain shapes of Sp. striata. Mr. Burrow is of opinion that Sp. humerosa, Phillips, (p. 23 PI. IV, figs. 15, 16), should be considered a thickened ponderous local variation of 8. duplicicosta; and although I was at one time disposed to view it as distinct, am now more inclined to follow Mr. Burrow by placing it among the varieties of the last-named species. The mesial fold in 8. duplicicosta is sometimes much prolonged beyond the level of the lateral portions of the valves, as seen in Pl. V, fig. 35, and Pl. LIT, fig. 6; and it is even sometimes difficult to distinguish certain examples of S'. duplicicosta from S. striata. 222 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. SpIRIFERA TRIGONALIS, Martin. At one time I erroneously believed, with the generality of Palzontologists, that Sp. trigonalis, Martin, p. 29; Sp. disulcata, Sow., p. 31; Sp. crassa, de Kon., p. 25; Sp. grandicostata, M‘Coy, p. 23; and Sp. transiens, M‘Coy, p. 33, were sufficiently distinct to be retained as separate species ; but a subsequent examination of a more extensive series of specimens has led me to infer that they are all modifications of a single very variable species, for which the term ¢rigonalis, or bisulcata, should be retained ; and I am glad to say that this opinion has been already accepted by several experienced observers. No species is more variable in its general aspect,,or in the number of its ribs, still every intermediate form may be found in our carboniferous limestone districts. ‘To attempt, therefore, to describe all these variations would be endless; but the following figures will convey an idea of its more prevalent shapes. We would therefore refer to Sp. trigonalis, PINIV, figs.1,-25 Pl, Vo figs. 1, 23,24, and 38, 093, Pl VI. figs. 1— 225 eevee figs. 1—4, 7—16; and Pl. L, figs. 3—8; but I am at the same time ready to allow that if, for example, we take the winged more simple form, Pl. L, fig. 7, and then compare it with the transversely oval, rounded, thickened var. crassa (Pl. VI, fig. 20), the notion of both being modications of a single species will, to the generality of observers, appear absurd ; still if we find every variations connecting these extremes, are we to refuse the evidence of our eyes and senses, and to create as many species as we possess specimens? In many examples of undoubted Sp. trigonalis and S. bisu/cata, the cardinal angles are rounded so that the hinge-line is shorter than the breadth of the shell, but in the larger number of individuals these angles became more or less prolonged, and in some specimens they form long attenuated wings (Pl. L, figs. 3, 5,6, 7, 8,and9). Inhis list of the carboniferous Brachio- poda of Belgium, Prof. de Koninck admits that his Sp. crassus, and M‘Coy’s Sp. grandi- costata are in all probability varieties of Sp. d¢scu/ata.' In its most simple shape, the sinus of S. ¢rigonalis presents three longitudinal ribs, of which the central one is usually the largest (PL. L, figs. 3 and 7) ; in other specimens there exists five, or two smaller ones, one on either side of the central rib (fig. 4), while in larger individuals we often find seven ribs, or three on either side of the central one (fig. 9), but in some specimens the ribs are more numerous and less regular in their respective widths. The mesial fold is often com- posed of three bifurcated ribs, or is divided by two sulci; but here again, although this is certainly the prevalent feature, in some specimens these three ribs are more divided and the fold is sometimes not so sharply bisulcated. The shell of Sp. ¢rigonalis is but rarely perfectly preserved, but when so the whole surface or ribs are finely striated and closely imbricated or decussated by numerous transverse fine spinulose or serrated ridges, as many 1 «Mémoire sur les genres et Jes sous-genres des Brachiopodes munis d’appendices spiraux,’ par M. Davidson, traduit et augmenté de Notes par le Dr. L. A. Koninck. ‘ Mémoirs de la Societé Royale de Liege,’ 1859, SPIRIFERA. 223 as from twenty to thirty occupying the width of three lines, and of which an enlarged representation will be found in Pl. L, fig. 9°. Sprrirera convotuta, Phillips (p. 35). Plate V, figs. 9—15 (2 to 8 excluded) ; and Plate L, figs. 1, 2. This appears to be a rare species, of which three or four very remarkable speci- mens have been found by Mr. J. Rofe, at Thorneley, near Chipping (ten miles N.E. of Preston). One specimen in particular (Pl. L, fig. 1) was perfect from end to end, and measured eleven lines in length by fifty-seven in breadth, and twelve in depth. ‘The shell occurs also in the carboniferous limestone of the neighbourhood of Wetton, in Staffordshire. I fear having too hastily coincided in the view taken by Prof. de Koninck, that Sp. rhom- bvidea (Phillips) was a synonym of S. convoluta. Mr. E. Dupont states he has found S. convoluta abundantly at Celles, near Dinant, in Belgium. SPIRIFERA RHOMBOIDEA, Phillips. Plate V, figs. 2—8. Prof. Phillips’s description of this species will be found in the foot note of p. 36. A great difference is observable in the mesial fold and sinus of all the specimens I have seen of this and the preceding species. In Sp. convoluta it resembles much that of Sp. trigonalis, its three principal ribs being strongly marked, while in Sp. rhomboidea they are more numerous, and hardly defined. SPIRIFERA TRIANGULARIS, Martin (p. 27). Plate V, figs. 16—24; and Plate L, figs. 10—17. This is a very elegant and well-characterised species, easily distinguishable, but extremely difficult to extract from the hard limestone matrix in which it is usually imbedded: nevertheless, after much labour, Mr. Burrow has been able to procure a numerous series, among which were several, examples that retained their elongated tapering wings quite perfect ; but it is remarkable that when one wing became very much prolonged, the other was somewhat suddenly abbreviated, and this is very clearly discermble in the two or three of the most perfect specimens hitherto discovered (PI. L, figs. 13, 15, 16). It is also necessary to remark, that in young shells the front was not very much produced, while in the adults the acutely angular cuneiform rib in the fold and sinus projects con- siderably above and beyond the regular surface of the valve (Pl. V, fig. 21). 224 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. Spirirera acura, Martin. Plate LI, figs. 6, 7. CoNCHYLIOLITHUS ANOMITES acuTUS, Martin. Petrificata Derbiensia, pl. 49, figs. 15, 16, 1809. For a long time I felt much puzzled with reference to this shell, and supposed it the young of some other species. My uncertainty has been, however, recently removed by Mr. Burrow’s fortunate discovery of a number of specimens of all ages, and exactly agreeing with Martin’s description and figure: “ Valves convex semicircular, marked with deep, longitudinal equal striz ; hinge patulous, straight, but not extending the whole breadth of the shell; foramen triangular, large; beak of the perforated valve prominent pointed, incurved ; the other short and obtuse; margin acutely crenate, and furnished with a large angular sinus, causing a somewhat strong plicature on the surface of the valves; not frequent; small; limestone ; Winster and Croom Hill.” None of Mr. Burrow’s speci- mens exceeded the proportions of Martin’s figure,—viz., six lines in length by about nine in breadth, each valve in adult individuals possessing from seventeen to nineteen angular ribs, the central one being at the same time the largest and most elevated of the valves. Mr. Burrow obtained his specimens from the carboniferous limestone in the neighbourhood of Settle, where the shell is not very abundant. SPIRIFERA DISTANS Sow. (p. 46). Pl. VIII, figs. 1—17. To this species I would unite Sp. dicarinatus (p. 47, Pl. VIII, fig. 18, and PI. LIT, fig. 4), which Prof. M‘Coy established on a single very imperfect specimen from Cork, in Ireland. This specimen, now in the possession of Mr. J. Wright, of Cork, has quite the appearance assumed by certain examples of Sp. distans, of which it is, in all probability, asynonym. Prof. de Koninck, in his list of the Carboniferous Brachiopoda of Belgium, published in 1859, places M‘Coy’s Sp. dccarinatus among the synonyms of his Sp. Roeme- rianus, but this, I fear, is a mistake, for the original specimens of both would not lead me to a similar conclusion. SPIRIFERA cusPIDATA, Martin (p. 44). Plate VIII, figs. 19—24; Plate IX, figs. 1, 2. Prof. de Koninck, myself, and others, have been led to suppose Martin’s Anomites subconicus (p. 48, Pl. IX, fig. 3) to be a synonym of Sp. cuspidatus. I am, however, doubtful as to this being a correct opinion, from the fact that on perfectly preserved examples of Martin’s 4. swbconica, of which Pl. LII, fig. 4, is an illus- tration, the entire surface of the ribs and shell (area excepted) are regularly traversed by continuous equidistant, sharp projecting lamin, exactly similar to those which cover the SPIRIFERA. 225 surface of Sp. /aminosa ; indeed, some examples of this last shell so closely resemble several Derbyshire specimen of Sp. subconica as to have puzzled me extremely, and to have almost made me consider both it and M‘Coy’s species as synonymous. Again, other examples of Sp. laminosa have so narrow an area as to differ much from Martin’s shell. The ribs also in Sp. subconica appear relatively stronger and less numerous than in the generality of specimens of Sp. cuspidata. I therefore for the present, and until the question can be definitely settled by the discovery of a larger number of Derbyshire specimens of S. swd- conica, prefer to retain this last (as I have done in p. 48 of the present Monograph) as a distinct species. It is unfortunately very rare to find specimens of Sp. cuspidatus with the shells preserved, so that we are still uncertain whether its external sculpture was similar to that of Sp. subconica ? SprrireRA GLABRA, Martin (p. 59). Plate XI, figs. 1—9; and Plate XII, figs. 1—1. This is an excellent but most variable species, or a type round which are clustered many modifications not sufficiently marked to constitute separate species ; for although the typical form of Sp. glabra possesses smooth valves, it is not uncommon to find in other and exceptional examples faint indications of lateral plication, obscurely flattened, or slightly rounded ribs ; the fold and sinus remaining always smooth. ‘These modifications lead us gradually to such forms as Sp. rhomboidalis, M‘Coy, (p. 57, Pl.-XII, figs. 6, 7), which are likewise in all probability mere modifications of Sp. glabra. SpPrRIFERA LINEATA, Martin (p. 62), Plate XIII, figs. 4—13; and Plate LI, fig. 15. When describing Sp. lineata, at p. 62, I had not seen any examples in which the shell was perfectly preserved, but the subsequent discovery of several excellent specimens in Scotland, as well as in India and America, has shown that externally the surface was covered with numerous concentric ridges, rarely in any place more than a line apart, but usually very much closer, and from each of which projected numerous, closely-packed spines, which thus formed a series of spiny fringes overlaying each other all over the shell. When the spines were absent, which is the general condition in which the shell is found, the surface appears marked by numerous and regularly imbricated lines, the radiating ones being produced by the small elevations from which each spine took its rise, as I have attempted to show in the enlarged figure in Pl. LI, which is very different from the irregular manner in which the spines are scattered over the surface of Sp. Uri, of which Pl. LI, fig. 16, is an illustration. 226 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. SprriFERA ELLIPITICA, Phillips (p. 63). Figs. 1—3. I am not quite satisfied of having been correct while placing this species? among the varieties of S. /ineata, its general transverse form being very constant, as far as I have hitherto seen. SPIRIFERINA cRISTATA, Schlotheim, var. octoplicata Sow. (p. 38). Plate VII, figs. 37—47, and 60, 61; and Plate LII, figs. 9, 10, and 13. i This is certainly a very variable species. In the generality of specimens the mesial fold is composed of a single rib, which is much larger than those situated on the lateral portions of the shell; its crest is sometimes evenly rounded in all its length, but, as I have already described, becomes in many cases flattened, and even slightly longitudinally depressed as it approaches the frontal margin. Subsequently to my description of this interesting species, I became completely satisfied that S. partita, Portlock (p. 41, Pl. VI, figs. 60, 61) would require to be located among the synonyms of the species under description, and another remarkable modification has turned up, which I have distinguished by the varietal designation of d:picata (Pl. LI, figs. 11,12). This variety, of which many examples have been found by Mr. Burrow in the lower scar limestone of Settle, in Yorkshire, and by Prof. Harkness in that of Little Island, near Cork, in Ireland, has the usual shape and character of Sp. cristata, or of its large carboniferous variety octoplicata ; it presents also, according to the specimens, the same variable number of lateral ribs, viz., four, five, and eight, on the lateral portions of the shell, but the fold is no longer simply rounded or flattened, as in the typical shapes of Sp. cristata, but divided into two distinct ribs by a sulcus of variable depth; a well-marked rib extending likewise along the middle of the sinus, as seen in the flustrations above mentioned. ‘That this is nothing more than a modification of the more general shape of Schlotheim’s species is clearly proved by the many intermediate gradations in form which connect the specimens with rounded sinus to those with biplicated ones. In Pl. LII, fig. 9 represents a specimen of Sp. cristata with amore than usual angular fold; fig. 10 shows the fold shghtly flattened along its crest, and divided by a slight groove, while in figs. 11 and 12 it is so much deepened as to divide the fold into two ribs. Very rarely indeed, but still as an exception, the fold has become triplicated towards the front, a fact which was not overlooked by Sowerby, since a specimen so conditioned is figured by that author along with his type- shapes of Sp. octoplicata, Pl. LU, fig. 13. The largest example of the var. diplicata that has come under my notice measured— Length 12, width 15, depth 9 lines. yi es iS BG RHYNCHONELLA. 227 Cyriina septosa, Phillips (p. 68). Plate XIV, figs. 1—10; Plate XV, figs. 1, 2; and Plate LI, fig. 17. When publishing my description and figures of this interesting species I expressed a regret that all my efforts had proved ineffectual in making out the interior characters of the dorsal valve. Since then, thanks to the continued and zealous exertions of my inde- fatigable friend Mr. Burrow, the internal cast of the dorsal valve was discovered (PI. LI, fig. 17), showing that the muscular impressions (anterior and posterior divisions of the adductor or occlusor muscle) were similarly arranged to those of Spirifera, and that there does not exist in that valve any septa, as in Pentamerus, a fact I also mentioned while describing M‘Coy’s so-termed Pentamerus carbonarius. RuyNcHoNELLa (pp. 89—112). Eight or nine species have been provisionally retamed ; but the claims of RA. cordifor- mis have not been satisfactorily established, and of 2A. (?) gregaria, but two imperfect valves have come under my examination. Rhynchonella trilatera is a rare shell, but several specimens have been recently found by Mr. Burrow near Settle, in Yorkshire, and some others by Mr. Carrington in the Limestone of Wetton, in Staffordshire. ZA. (?) ana, and R. semisulcata are at present by far too doubtful to deserve more than a passing notice. When describing and illustrating R/. pleuwrodon, 1 was much puzzled with a large Rhyn- chonella (P]. XXIII, fig. 22), which appeared to me to differ from the last-named shell in several particulars, and which I then doubtfully and provisionally left under R. plewrodon. RHYNCHONELLA (?) Carrinetontana, Dav. Plate XXIII, fig. 22; and Plate LIII, fissy 2, Sp. Char. Shell transversely oval, valves almost equally deep. Dorsal valve convex, with a broad mesial fold apparent only on the anterior half of the shell, where it is rarely very much elevated. About thirty-two or thirty-four radiating, rounded, simple ribs ornament this valve, of which from six to seven occupy the fold. Ventral valve longitudinally divided by a broad sinus, and marked with about the same number of ribs as in the opposite valve. Beak small and incurved ; dimensions variable. Length 15, breadth 19, depth 11 lines. Oés. While illustrating RA. pleurodon in Pl. XXIII of the present Wen carorh, I received from Mr. Parker, of Manchester, the loan of a large shell, fig. 22 of the same plate, which he had obtained from the Carboniferous Limestone of T'wiston, in Lanca- shire. This shell appeared to differ so much from the many specimens of A. plewrodon, in my possession, that I did not venture to refer it positively to any known species. Since 30 228 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. that period, several more similar specimens having been discovered by Mr. Carrington in the Carboniferous Limestone of Wetton, in Staffordshire, I have refigured the species, and have distinguished it by a separate denomination. When placing adult specimens of the shell under description in the same tray along with full-grown examples of 2h. pleurodon, both appeared clearly distinguishable, but the distinction between it and certain specimens of the Permian Camarophoria Humbletonensis, Howse, was not quite so apparent.’ 2h. (?) Carringtoniana is more regularly transversely oval than RA. plewrodon ; the valves are more evenly convex; the ribs on the fold are not deflected so as to meet the correspond- ing margin of the opposite valve, as is the case with the last-named species. The ribs of Rh. Carringtoniana are also more rounded, and those on the lateral portions of the ventral valve regularly arched, and not straight, with their extremities bent upwards as in RA. pleurodon. None of the ribs of RA. Carringtoniana ave longitudinally grooved near their extremities, as is the case with Phillips’s species. When quite young, and up to a certain age, Rh. Carringtoniana is very slightly convex, and without any defined mesial fold. Camarornortia (pp 113—118). Four species have been recorded, but more abundant and better materials, with refer- ence to C. isorhyncha and C. lateralis, must be obtained before these so-termed species can be definitely admitted. Of the first, I am acquainted with but a single imperfect Irish example, now in the possession of Sir R. Griffiths; of the second, with those only in the Cambridge Museum. C. crumena is a well made out species, and certainly the same as that from the Permian rocks, known under the designation of C. Schlotheimi. Nothing definite can be said with reference to Camarophoria (?) proava, which is, probably, a variation of C. crumena. STROPHOMENA ANALOGA (pp. 119—123). Pl. XXVIII, figs. 1—13. With small modifications, in detail, this species appears to have been recurrent from the Silurian and Devonian periods ; the term aualoga may be retained for the Car- boniferous variety. STREPTORHYNCHUS CRENISTRIA (p. 124). I can add but little to what I have already said with reference to this species and its varieties ; but some very interesting interiors of the dorsal valve, found by Mr. Burrow 1 It is at times difficult to determine, from exteriors only, whether a shell belongs to Rhynchonella or to Camarophoria, and this is the case with the three or four examples of 2, Carringtoniana I have been able to examine. PRODUCTUS. 229 near Settle, in Yorkshire, are deserving of notice. In these specimens (PI. LILI, fig. 3), the adductor or anterior occlusor scars of Hancock (A) are longitudinally striated, while the posterior occlusors (A’) are clearly defined and dendritic in their markings. Orruis (pp. 129—135). I can add nothing to what has been already said with reference to the species com- posing this genus, except that Orthzs (?) antiquata must still remain among the doubtful so-termed species, for only one or two specimens of it have been hitherto found. Propvctus (pp. 135—179). Twenty-eight species ? and a few named varieties have been here described ; but, sub- sequently, five more new to England were discovered by Mr. Burrow in the Carboniferous Limestone of Settle, which we will at once proceed to describe. Propuctrus marGinais, De Koninck (Pl. LIM, fig. 3). PRopDUCTUS MARGINALIS, De Koninck. Monographie du genre Productus, pl. xiv, fig. 7, 1847. Sp. Char. Shell thin, circular, or sub-trapezoidal ; slightly wider than long, somewhat geniculated and gibbous, with a narrow, projecting, curved margin; hinge-line rather less than the greatest width of the shell, with a smali rudimentary area; beak small; ears flattened ; surface wrinkled over the visceral portion of the shell, and irregularly inter- rupted, here and there, by prominent tubercules, which give rise to slender spines; while on the anterior portion of the curved margin the wrinkles of the visceral portion are re- placed by small contiguous ribs; dorsal valve almost flat, concave only, or suddenly bent close to the margin ; surface slightly marked by concentric wrinkles, which are replaced by small ribs near the margin ; little pits are likewise dispersed over its surface. Interior muscular and other markings agreeing with those of the generality of Producta. Dimen- sions variable. Length 8, width 9 lines. Obs. The discovery of this Productus, as a British species, is due to Mr. Burrow ; and in order to be quite certain as to its identity, the specimen here figured was fowarded to Prof. de Koninck, who confirmed the identification. In England it appears to be a rare species. It was obtained from the Lower Scar Limestone of Settle, in Yorkshire. At Visé, in Belgium, it is not rare in the state of internal casts, four or five specimens only have been found by Prof. de Koninck with the shell completely preserved. 230 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. Propucrus Koninex1anus, De Verneuil. Plate LIII, fig. 7. Propuctus caNCRIN1, De Koninck. Descript. des Anim. foss. du Terr. Carb. de Belgique, p- 179, pl. ix, fig. 3, 1843 (not of De Verneuil and De Keyserling). — Konincxranus, De Verneuil. Russia and the Ural Mount., vol. ii, pp. 253 and 274, 1845. = — De Keyserling. Reise in das Petschora Land, p. 203, pl. iv, fig. 4, 1846. — SPINULOSUS, De Koninck. Mon. du genre Productus, pl. xi, fig. 2, 1847 (not of Sowerby). Sp. Char. Shell longer than wide, posteriorly rounded, broadest anteriorly ; ventral valve evenly convex, without sinus; beak gibbous, much elevated and incurved, but not overlying the hinge line, which is less than the greatest width of the shell; ears very small, with two or three wrinkles; surface covered with numerous undulating regular, thread- like strize, which increase from the interpolation of smaller striz: at variable distances from the beak, and which are interrupted at short intervals by small tubercules, disposed pretty regularly in quincunx, and giving rise to slender spines. Ventral valve concave, following the curves of the opposite one. Dimensions variable. Length 9, width 8 lines. Oés. This pretty little species has been taken for Sowerby’s P. spinulosus by Prof. de Koninck, but from which it is completely distinct, Sowerby’s shell not being longitu- dinally striated, as is the case with the form under description. It differs also in shape from P. spinulosus, which is usually transverse, while P. Koninckianus is generally slightly longer than broad; and, lastly, it differs again by the profile curve presented by the larger or ventral valve. It is also distinct from Productus Cancrini. Prof. de Koninck observes that apart from the arrangement of the spines it is a complete miniature of P. Cora, and that it is distinguishable from P. arcuarius by the absence of the transverse concentric furrow which divides the ventral valve of the last-named shell into two distinct portions. The discovery of this species in the Lower Scar Limestone of Settle, in Yorkshire, is due to Mr. Burrow, and I am not acquainted with any other British locality. In Belgium it is very rare in the limestone of Visé, and has been found by Count Keyserling in Carboniferous Limestone on the banks of the Soiwa in the Petschora, Russia. Propuctus unpirerus, De Koninck. Plate LIII, figs. 5, 6. Propuctus spinuLosus, De Koninck. Descript. des Anim. foss. du Terrain Carb. de Belgique, p. 183 (partim), pl. x, fig. 4, 1843 (not P. spinulosus, Sow.). — UNDIFERUS, De Koninck. Monograghie du genre Productus, pl. v, fig. 4, and pl. xi, fig. 5, 1847. PRODUCTUS. 231 Sp. Char. Shell small, almost circular, about as wide as long; ventral valve gibbous ; beak vaulted, but not projecting over the hinge-line, which is about as wide as the greatest breadth of the shell; ears small ; dorsal valve concave, following the curves of the opposite one ; valves externally marked with regular longitudinal, undulating thread-like striz, and small more or less defined irregular concentric wrinkles. Delicate spines rise likewise here and there from the surface of the valves, and are more numerous on the ears close to the cardinal edge. Length 6, width 6 lines. Oés. Having sent British specimens of this shell to Prof. de Koninck, they were declared to be identical with his Prod. undiferus. This small species does not appear to attain the proportions of P. wadatus, which it most resembles; its ribs appear to be proportionately smaller, and the wrinkles, where these exist, are never so large or regular as in P. wadatus. Its margin appears also to have been broad and regularly curved in perfectly preserved specimens, as represented in Pl. LIT, fig. 6. ‘This little shell was discovered by Mr. Burrow in the Lower Scar Limestone of Settle, the only British locality at present known. On the continent, it was found by Prof. de Koninck in the Carboni- ferous Limestone of Visé, as well as in the shales of Tournay, in Belgium. Propuctus Nystianus, De Koninck. Plate LIII, fig. 9. Propuctus Nystianus, De Koninck. Descrip. des Animaux foss. du Ter. Carb. de Belgique, p- 202, pl. viib's fig. 3; pl. ix, fig. 7, and pl. x, fig. 9. 1843. Also Monographie du genre Productus, pl. vi, fig. 4, and pl. xiv, fig. 5. Sp. Char. Shell rather small ; hinge-line straight, and as wide as the greatest width of the shell; ventral valve geniculated, semicircular, and much flattened on the posterior or visceral portion, abruptly bent towards the margin; beak very small, and hardly produced. The visceral portion is marked by numerous more or less regular undulating concentric wrinkles, interrupted here and there by projecting tubercules, while the anterior or bent portion of the valve is ornamented with small longitudinal ribs. A row of curved spines rise from and project over the cardinal edge. Dorsal valve almost flat on the visceral portion, bent near the margin, and ornamented as im the opposite one. Interior unknown. Length 6, breadth 8 lines. Oés. Three or four examples of this interesting species, completely agreeing with those represented by Prof. de Koninck in Plate XIV, fig. 5, of his ‘Monographie,’ were discovered for the first time in England by Mr. Burrow, but none of them assumed the tubuliform prolongations represented by my Belgian friend in Pl. VI, fig. 4, of the above-named work. Prof. de Koninck informs us that when adult and fully developed the shell assumes an entirely different aspect, viz., that a portion of the prolongation of the larger or ventral 232 BRITISH CABBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. valve becomes dilated at the sides prior to becoming elongated and transformed into a cylindrical tube; that while this singular modification was being effected the inferior edge became elongated in a perpendicular direction to that of the anterior tube, but in a very irregular manner, and thus producing a second tube whose sides are at the same time irrecular, strongly undulated, and ribbed ; that these small ribs and undulations are parti- cularly observable on the portion of the tube formed by the prolongation of the cardinal edge. Ihave never, however, had the advantage of seeing any of these singularly modified specimens, and which must be of very rare occurrence; for the generality of Belgian examples that have come under my notice exactly agree as to shape with those figured by Prof. de Koninck in Plate xiv of his work, as well as to those represented in the present Monograph. Mr. Burrow found this shell in the Lower Scar Limestone of Settle, in Yorkshire, while Prof. de Koninck’s specimens were obtained in the equivalent Limestone of Visé, in Belgium. Propuctus Dusnarersianus, De Koninck. Plate LIII, figs. 11, 12. Propuctus DesuaYEsIANus, De Koninck. Descript. des Animaux foss. du Terr, Carb. de Belgique, p. 193, pl. x, fig. 7, 1843; and Mon. du genre Productus, pl. xiv, fig. 4. Sp. Char. Shell small, semicircular about as wide as long; hinge-line nearly straight, and as wide as the greatest breadth of the shell. Ventral valve regularly arched, and evenly convex; surface marked by minute concentric ridges, from which rise closely-set spiny tubercules, but which become gradually less numerous towards the margin in adult individuals. Dorsal valve concave, following the curves of the ventral one. Length 3, width 33 lines. Obs. ‘Two imperfect specimens only of this small species (?) have been hitherto discovered in England, which, having been forwarded to Prof. de Koninck for identi- fication and comparison, were declared by him to be referable to his Belgian type. Mr. Burrow found his-specimens in the Lower Scar Limestone of Settle, in Yorkshire, where the shell appears to be exceedingly rare. Prof. de Koninck procured his specimens from the equivalent Limestone of Visé, in Belgium. Propuctus striatus (p. 139). Plate XXXIV, figs. 1—5 ; and Plate LIT, fig. 4. Since describing this species, a specimen measuring nearly five inches in length by rather more than the same in breadth, has been discovered by Mr. Carrington in the Carboniferous Limestone of Wetton, in Staffordshire. It has also been found in the counties of Dublin, Kerry, and Leitrim, in Ireland. PRODUCTUS. 233 Propvuctus sinuatus (p. 157). Plate XX XIII, figs. 8—11. Specimens of this interesting species have been recently found by Mr. Carrington at Wetton, in Staffordshire. Propuctus Ermingevs, De Koninck (p. 164). Plate XXXIIL, fig. 5. This rare species (?) has been discovered by Mr. Carrington in the Carboniferous Lime- stone of Wetton, in Staffordshire. Propuctus acuLeatus, Martin (p. 166). Plate XXXIII, figs. 16—18 (19°), and Propuctus Younaianus, Dav. (p. 167). Plate XX XIII, figs. 21—23. Mr. Burrow is disposed to consider these two species as synonymous, and believes that there exists every possible gradation from the almost perfect smoothness or transverse lines of aculeatus to the strong ribs of Youngianus ; while Messrs. Young, Armstrong, and some others are of a contrary opinion. Mr. Young observes that if there is such a thing as value to be attached to species of the same genus, that there are good distinguishing characters between each of these species; that he has collected a great many specimens of P. Youngianus out of the Shale and out of the hard Limestone, where the whole of the finer external markings have been stripped off, and that he has never been able to identify it in this condition with any form of P. aculeatus he has ever collected or seen figured ; that in all conditions perfect examples show distinctly-marked ribs, and also that these ribs are not due, as has been sometimes supposed, to the prolongation of the basis of the spine, but that they exist independently of the spines; that he has in his collection specimens that have more than their usual complement of spines, which are not so distinctly ribbed as some that have many less spines, showing, as in many other species, that spines had nothing to do with the formation of the ribs, the spines having no regular order of posi- tion m the valves, while the ribs, in all the examples that have come under his notice, show a regular order of formation; that, in addition to this peculiar structure, the general form of the shell would be a good guide in distinguishing the two species, P. aculeatus being a much rounder shell, with broader ear expansions than P. Youngianus, which in all Scotch specimens is much elongated, and with small ear expansions ; that on all his best specimens of Martin’s shell there is not a trace of ribs, although the lines of growth are preserved, and he can count from eight to twelve distinct scattered spines on each specimen, while on an average-sized specimen of P. Youngianus there are as many as seventy to eighty spines. Such are the results of Mr. Young’s careful examination of many Scottish specimens; and I must admit that when we look at a tray full of shells agreeing with Martin’s type and figure of P. aculeatus (Pl. XXXIIL, figs. 16, 17, 18, and 234 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. 20 of our work), and then cast a glance at another ove of P. Youngianus (figs. 21—23), a very great difference is observable between them, fig. 19 belonging, according to Mr. Young, to another species. I am quite disposed to concur with Mr. Young, that in the case of P. Youngianus the spines have nothing to do with the formation of the ribs, but Iam still uncertain whether in the fully grown or adult condition P. aculeatus was not liable to become more or less ribbed towards its margin, for even in P. Youngianus, when quite young, no ribs are discernible, but they become apparent with the growth of the shell. Propuctus suB-Leévis (p. 177). Plate XXXI, figs. 1, 2; Plate XXXII, fig. 1; and Plate LI, figs. 1, 2. This interesting species has been found by Mr. Wardle in the Carboniferous Limestone of Caldon Low, Staffordshire. One specimen shows a row of spines projecting from a median longitudinal ridge, which extends along the ventral valve, as represented in Pl. LI, fig. 2. The visceral portion of the shell is also sometimes very irregularly wrinkled, although at other times it is comparatively smooth. CHONETES. I can add nothing to what has been stated in pages 179—191 of this Monograph. There are, however, a few points which will require further consideration when more ample material shall have been obtained. C. papilionacea has sometimes exceeded the dimensions [ have given; for there exists in Sharp’s collection at the Geological Society a specimen from Kendal which measures six and a half inches in breadth by three in length. Crania anpD Discrina (pp. 192—198). Nothing new has been found since my descriptions have been written. LineuLa (pp. 199—210). ERRATA. At page 203, line 23, write—1. Muscies Préappucteurs (anterior adductor), &c. | EnGLanp. x x x ENGLISH, WELSH, SCOTCH, AND IRISH COUN'TIES IN WHICH THE FOLLOWING CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA HAVE BEEN DISCOVERED. This Table shows the Shires in which Carboniferous Strata ewist, as well as the amount of work done in the way of collecting. Those Counties from which few Species are recorded will, no doubt, upon further ewploration, be found to contain some more of the common Species. ENGLAND, WALES, SCOTLAND. IRELAND. LS j lol. i -ls}2 3 3/2 ig E 5 GENERA AND SPECIES. rs iE 3 & ¢ 2 3 = L Ir 3 3 JE LE EI * Fy : 2 & 5 HE 5 zs 3 E : AslslZlB| |S/SSlelslSlzlsiSleiZia| le) |S /zl2 fe) | (BLES EIS lel] beta 2 Bi lle alsis| lel lslsl |. ARE EIB IE |S is e/e = (ers els lelel elise sie les | Se teleleiglelaicia a sie eigis | Jl) [sls] Elel_| lalelal (el slSlStglela 5 rai S\e 5 A 2 |e 2/B/oWolSlaislo e Ehe ane} a] 5 | 0) a) = 2 elole| ele! oles . S|} .|oe ole a a 3 4 3 The point of ? denotes that the so-termed species requires further research prior to its being definitely admitted. {7 EB g\& 2 ig Ee Sie 2 S13 g 2 E gle S ie Leia ae 3 z E|é Z 2 alesis \elz Sle ie lE i} g 3/8 2 2 Z z\¢ rank feo g = Ee 3 = g| 5 8 S, 3| $ 5 & < & eS olR8 . = 5/2 = |e = £).2 = = tole |e S/e|S/Ele Bi ie=] |e elelel—e 2 slelsleleleé = B16 6 |S). Be |e 1.2 |=) aS Elgle|2 EIB ES SESE ZEIER|ac SIZ Ze ce ass SS|sS Ae hcRse elie SPSS ABS A CABBEEE TARDE PEP PEE X|X)x)| x) Terebratula hastata, Sow. Min. Con., tab. 446, figs. 1, 2, 3. Dav. Mon., pp. 11 and 213, pl. i, figs. 1—17; and pl. xlix, figs. 1I—17 = 7, ficus, M‘Coy ............ X|X|X]X]..-) DX]. P XT. x|x|x 1x x|x ili x| x...) x bab deb alee ab ab db deen db ab db dem bd died bab di dig rl oe Ae _ var. Gillingensis, Day. Mon., pp. 17 and 213, pl. i, figs. 18 —20; pl. xlix, figs. 19, 20.../x|. x X|X|X/ x _— sacculus, Martin. Pet. Derb., tab. xlvi, figs. 1, 2. Dav. Mon., pp. 14 and 213, pl. i, figs. 23—30; pl. xlix, figs. 27—29 = T.. sufflata, Schlotheim |X|] X]...1 |< KL DX x|x|.Bp. x x x led Abed bed (ed x| x X|x!. x XK]... x x|x od Seal 2 — vesicularis, De Kon. Anim. Foss. Belg., p. 666, pl. lvi, fig.10. Dav. Mon., p, 15, pl. i, figs. 25, 26, 28, 31, 32; and p. 213, pl. xlix, figs. 26—30} x| x}. x x|x!. x X|X|x|x |Athyris Royssit, L’Eveillé. Mém. 8S. G. France, vol. ii, pl. ii, figs. 18—20. Day. Mon., p. 84, pl. xviii, figs. 1—11 = S. glabristria and S. fimbriata, Phil. = A. depressa, M‘Coy SFA pectinisend, Wl, COAG. INOW, <.cnosBoe ch ]. x es os Ate x| — plano-sulcata, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 220, pl.x, fig. 15. Day. Mon., pp. 80 and 217, pl. xvi, figs. 2—13, 15; and pl. li, figs. 11—13 = A. de. Royssii, De Vern. (not Phil.) = A. oblonga, J. de C. Sow. = A. obtusa and saliyelise ; A. paradoxa, M‘Coy = A. virgoides, M‘Coy .........-.. cee eee eee ences x|X|x|x]...1 x] x x x|x x |x x > ee bd el eed a x X|xX]x]...[ x X}..-]X]X| X]...) «1x x| — ambigua, Sow. Min. Con., vol. iv, p. 105, pl. 376. Dav. Mon., p. 77, pl. xv, figs. 16—22 ; s < pl. xvii, figs. 11—14 = Z. pentaedra, Phil. = A. sublobata, Portl. ......... K|x|X| x]... x] «| x1 Xx] Xx | x callie Pep X|X |...) Xx x|x|x|x]x |X| Xx) x] ><]. x x x x -|x| — globularis, Phil. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 220, pl. x, fig. 22. Day. Mon., p. 86, figs. 15—18 ...J[x|x)x\...|...]...[... x|...[% a .|x| — sudtilita, Hall, in Howard Stansbury’s Exploration of the Valley of the Great Salt Lake o Utah, p. 409, pl. ii, figs. 1, 2, 1852. Day. Mon., pp. 18 and 86, pl. i, figs. 21, 22; peer a rl lemied eens pase mst 0, 28) RUMEN see 2. cen cdnew Pets a cecinavesealtacdeal x|x|x|x | |x x |Retzia radialis, Phil. Geol. York., vol. ii, pl. xii, figs. 40, 41. Day. Mon., pp. 87 and 218, pl. xvii, figs. 19—21; and pl. li, figs. 4—9 = 7. mantia, De Kon. (not Sow.) ...... SH] OPT a fewale asa Xe ale Sey Ged hee b> Reel Me SHG bed ke eel eed Beet 2} fy Pfr bes Pel Be es) Hed Pret fe 30 a 236 (continued). ENGLAND. WALES. SCOTLAND. IRELAND. es ‘ 2 aes! & alc ¢ 4 J El felt lelel felelefel |) lglgelef jel | tel lgl@ 2) |B 5 2 GENERA AND SPECIES. slolels| (elelelel se elo=eletel lel [ESIlele[ele| | FlstElelegie] (28 z FIP : 2) eis BSI Piel Zee | SIShS| jel siSiHleleletsia |ShES(SrSlSlelS| ele be ale 4 : ; z SIS ElEIS| ESS ialS (S/S SSIS SIS siSlelelsiSlelSisizislgieiels alesis elsep.| |. tal (Ele} |elSlal pel} | (EEE JElg 3 Shara le Seis lslelals| sez] S| SeSlsies| HS lslelstelets is sae isls Sle elena lel elelelSelzlzlelelelelelelelel (mrals g\e\2 5 SABER Eee Be Be eee Beene seeead Bee eee eae ee ReeeBRBEEBBE me o = 215 lo Is|\o a\s o\é = (EI [zl E PASH IE! 21515 Sela els|si=ls 2 _ D Elela a PISS EEE EISE Riss ESS elo Soe KAA iZAce See ee[< 6 OSS ese elelalsis Slee loela lar e fe Fe x|Retzia ulotriz, De Kon. Anim. Foss. Belg., p. 292, pl. xix, fig. 5. Day. Mon., p. 88, pl. xviii, figs. 14, 15 } BY Palen ivapal psi QO) iohwateerarsicesinsuseh'cse -G:=meeWeen Paes | Po [Seeley eel Reet Pee) ARS cel ear) iso4 Eee eel peel bets | ead Pesipecd tor) [pee x pea f>s Mel 44 Poet fee Pe fal Ce dfs (east acd Mea at aca est 4l peel > Radler x} ?— Mosquensis, Fischer de Waldheim. Prog. sur les Choristite, p. 8, No. 1, 1837. Day. Mon., pp. 22 and 221, pl. iv, figs. 13, 14 = C. Sowerbyi and Kleinii, Fischer = S. choristites, V. Buch ...............PX|X|..-J...].--[eafeefeeefeefee-focfe |X}. x duplicicosta, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 218, pl. x, fig. 1. Dav. Mon., p. 24, pl. iii, figs. 3, 47, 5—11; pl. y, figs. 3537; pl. lii, fig 6 ........-...-.- Abel X]...1x X].. |... | *]...] x x|x x|x|. x x|x x = De Pe | — var. humerosa, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 218, pl. ix, fig-8. Dav. Mon., pp. 23 and 221) MWS Re) LD WDE gees cap aewarsges Gpeseeeceeceres-ncbosnrs aris decien a: te x |...) x] x] x]... Xx X|X]X].... x] x XX] xX] xX]... Bx] xX] x TX]. x) x] | x X]...) x] x] x] «| xX] x x|xX|x|x 1x | Xx) < — convoluta, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 217, pl. ix, fig. 7. Day. Mon., pp. 35 and 223, pl. y, figs. 9—15 (2—8 excluded) ; pl. |, figs. 1, 2 ......... e a) (SSHIE% (52 RE HS Fs ie Ps eo 5-20) | Ua ee |e We eet Fe ee eee Vee] ee Yee] ee] ee | ete eae biel Hane eel ee a Ps ae) ee | x]x _|x|x| — triangularis, Martin. Pet. Derb., pl. xxxvi, fig. 2. Dav. Mon., pp. 27 and 223, pl. v, figs. 16—24 ; and pl. J, figs. 10—17 = 8, ornithorhynca, M‘Coy ......... ro fd Bar los be | bea Pecl noel eae bod foe Hed esd less] acl ecel earl bad bor! bat] Bor) ee BS el eel eel Pel Berl Pee) eel sel Reel odd kee 5) bse Pel ctl Bisel er eae Hr | fo Sel 8 2— fusiformis, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 217, pl. ix, figs. 10, 11. Dav. Mon., p. 56, pl. xiii, fig. 15 (a very doubtful specics) .............2--eeeeeeeneeeeeerereenereeeeees _|x|...| — rhomboidea, Phillips. Geol. of York., vol. ii, p. 217, pl. ix, figs. 8, 9. Dav. Mon., p. 36 (foot- : MOLE) AMA 2205 Plier Vy ABR — SP deny. cs cor cndesaerenncsmecsensernveed af =eh mt ewe Mien al Mc ee ee a pet oct ed eel cag cee Seles | pots aes| “oa eval erateael lal ess fens) ?==] 2 x pa 154) eel a sl Fa x x x — acuta, Martin. Pet. Derb., pl. xlix, figs. 15, 16. Day. Mon., p. 224, pl. lii, figs. 6,7 ...... .|x| — planata, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 219, pl. x, fig. 3. Day. Mon., pl. vii, figs. 25—36 . KX — cuspidata, Martin. Trans. Lin. Soc., vol. iv, p. 44, figs. 1—6. Day. Mon., p. 44, pl. viii, figs. 19—24; pl. ix, figs. 1, 2; pl. lii, fig. 3 = Cyrtia simplex, M‘Coy (Get TRIIIS)) Be Bees 2, Sh Ree aR oc. PP ER Ser eek ene cece ec en Ser Eells bea ie Be eae | ces Bera Heeler kee) [Pos] Heel best Hed beet He] BB Bel Heed Berd eel eel ke: | Ree heed se sl bss x x|x x|x]x]..-| x 5c Paix 2— subconica, Martin. Pet. Derb., tab. xlvii, figs. 6—S8. Day. Mon., pp. 48 and 224, pl. ix, fig. 3; pl. lii, fig. 4.... ..x|x| — distans, Sow. Min. Con., tab. 494, fig. 3. Day. Mon., pp. 46 and 224, pl. viii, figs. 1—17; pl. lii, fig. 5 = 8. bicarinata, M‘Coy (p. 47, pl. viii, fig. 18) .............-.2., Par Ee scl ogee eet el eet el el ape eel He] Bel bel reel Gard ber] Peres PER) HES BBE oe bleatbeelbot bela ibedber|bertpeeltad Fad pe Pee) Ped east cl ee Pe eel [>< >=) Peel Peel ee eel Bel Bert Pr 4] Bee eel fc StS) [F<] } 2 w:/X|...| — mesogonia, M‘Coy. Synopsis Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 137, pl. xxii, fig. 13. Day. Mon., | PoAS MVE, HE Le Lace cccnceraneoupeunncanteaeeeneeeaerepenarcoponnersendPrrslend vecleacleeclerelecefesclecclees[ecsleeslsee/sesless[eesfoosPees[ersfeceterefeesfees[ees[es[encQeceferelereferttercrees[eeefeeslenslecelecsiecs eaelerefereleecdeeelecleesteestereteesteesleesdees Se lice See leetton(ealnen| cast cg eon ees eee ieee er ae | Wexford. | Kilkenny. | Antrim. (continued.) 2387 ENGLAND. WALES. SCOTLAND. IRELAND. || lz] lst] lelel let@letel |o| Blsigeler lal | El_Jel (SE! |. 2 “| i . = 5 ao} = (os f-= ta cSiolak. a ee ee ry = = : SEMEN SND SPECIES. lslslele Belle sls SlslSlelele E Big\2| Sle a= S\EISIE/2 216 = |e) re 3 : alalé slag ett F s| /Blal. PSLE/ElS| SSIS ele S/EISISSl$] slSlslelelelel Shee] sls/Sielslaleleleietare -| (2) Sz] fs]. elSls] 12) [Elelgi= zl s|Z/Ble Mee ISS lSl/E RIE SE sl|SlSlela| sisi ei4)6/8/ 8) iS Sielels Sele l ela =) Si wieleie = = eile las ra] Ela|.| lélele el ghe|s S|. a\<|Z\6 Sia Zle eS S| SES Sel 2) SiSpels less) Sse ets | sles) ees) sleiepslels Jj] lle} fl lal 2 elSletelelS| Sle) (eel El |S slelelsi ae BIElels|s Sie slSlelelaclsisleslelsiSiS/Eleieis/s fie] 2) eS eSicl2 ele les lee Sialels MISIElEIS/SIEEIE/ElSle 3 S| PES SZ 8 /SlSiaisigialgigls o Paes S)elo|e | ele WEE S| Sle/ HERS Slel= Slslepsleleleise e\e a SISIS|SlElBl S| Slslelels BP} 2 o = Hee FB BE SS alee eAlela(e|s[ge sco s|s sss c 6S Kee ASS SSCA see cee eis S\ss= ero emeerer ale Fiala |) — | ae, ——|—— VB RS a i | pa YM bal Nd Ls SS SS Eee Ee ee a ee Sea ea Se et x|....x|x|x|Spirifera pinguis, Sow. Min. Con., vol. iii, p. 125, tab. 271. Day. Mon., p. 40, pl. x, figs. 1, 2 = S. rotundata, Sow. = S. subrotundata, M‘Coy ‘ Pee pee ern| prey iiss x x x x! x x «|x x |x x...) x1 x) xX x|x| x] x|x x xIx|x|x/x — ovalis, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 219, pl. x, fig. 5. Day. Mon., p, 53, pl. ix, figs. 20—26; | pl. lii, fig. 8 = 8. ewarata, Fleming = B. hemispherica, M‘Coy ......... xxl x]. xi x SOAPS || Pe |e ee ee Die lx. xx xi. x|x x 5o<| foal Hel eel Pas eel eel be i x x|...|...Lxlx — _ integricosta, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 219, pl. x, fig. 2. Dav. Mon., p. 55, pl. ix, figs. 13—19 =? A. rotundatus, Martin =? 8. paucicosta, M‘Coy...1 «|x| x|. «|x Meee [ec o|s ot feceu fered fet] sc 8M pags | ct me Licey etd apse | eam | me a ea | | |e |e ee Le | x x x |X| x x|x x}..|....«x]x} — triradialis, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 219, pl. x, fig. 7. Dav. Mon., p. 49, pl. ix, figs. 4d—12 = S. frisulcosa and S. sexradialis, Phillips ............... x|x| x x mde {ho |pe Bed ee dpene| peak p Reel erApe clea be Aled elk Sick }eee hee ee ed ol Geet kee bed Fedllan | fer 5 bral bao Enos 2 ale Mie ea |i & 7— Reedii, Dav., p. 43, pl. v, figs. 40—47 (doubtful species) .............. ceeeceseeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeenes x xx] x] x} x — glabra, Martin, Pet. Derb., pl. xlviii, figs. 9, 10. Day. Mon., pp. 59 and 225, pl. ix, figs. 1—9; and pl. xii, figs. 1—5, 11, 12 = Sp. obtusus and S. oblatus, | Sow. ; 8. linguifera, S. symmetrica and S. decora, Phillips = 8. rhom- | ODI Layee Pls KING HESS Os, 7 cov chev Meth oe cov ve haves Manda eve vaveead x|X| x] x|]...| x1} x1...) x x|x|x x|x] x x xx] x x x XI...) x) x1X HYP] KYL CC] LE XL) x|x Be 4) oe cn (Canukenais, Wave MOM, Pr OOsiple XI, fips VAS oo cset en tcychench souuachacdscubavdesskesesveversescnecedM vals x|x| x x|...)x|x|x| — Unit, Flem. Brit. Animals, p.376. Dav. Mon., p. 58, pl. xii, figs. 13, 14 = 8. Clannyana, King} x| x Age x x| x x|x| x x |x x w-feee] X | R]-- | HCE x x x|x|x|x]x — lineata, Martin. Pet. Derb., tab. xxxvi, fig. 3. Day. Mon., pp. 62 and 225, pl, xiii, figs. 4—13} (pl. li, fig. 15) = S. mesoloba, Phillips=S. reticulata, M‘Coy = S. imbri- | cata, Sow. = 8. Martini, Viem. = 8. Stringocephaloides, M‘Coy ......... x|K| x x|xX/ x) x x|x x| x1 x x x]. x|K|x|x| x) x x|x x 1x] x] x «|x x x |X ]...) x1.) x [xT xX x x x > alee ead bs [e<5 — elliptica, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 219, pl. x, fig. 16. Day. Mon., p. 63, pl. xiii, fife Bc ctes8sckaacsch i i fe eee ee ee ee ee en ee De x|x]x|x alt APPA ele ell Wee (Sel beet Lae lel alae Ee Val Ul). elicotteri) bed x Bs Rad Ps x) x|x|x|x|Spiriferina laminosa, M‘Coy. Synopsis Carb. Foss. Ireland, p. 137, pl. xxi, fig. 4. Day. Mon., p. 36, pl. vii, figs. 17—22 = Sp. hAystericus, De Kon. (not of Schlotheim) =| Se S. speciosa, M‘Coy (not Schlot.) =S. tricornis, De Kon X|X]...]x x]. X}...)%f. x| x x x |x x |X]. X]...)% x|x|x|x|x — cristata, Schloth. ; var. Octoplicata, Sow. Min. Con., p. 120, pl. 562, figs. 2—4 ; Day. Mon., pp. 38 and 226, figs. 37—47, pl. lii, figs. 9, 10, iY 13 = 8S. partita, Port., p. 41, pl. vii, figs. 60, 614 x|x ass Pelee best <3 x |x|. x|x1x]x]...]x = ladles eel Ee oe Peel Bee Bs6l sl reel prey x x Bee esl OX |e SS perateoriicara.eDay.sips 220) ple lijdtipey lly nN 20) tcc aot ss savdee-y eoeeareerecrsras ala — |—— —|— —— ——|— ——— ———| |} —|—— SSsocsooo SoS Sheard x |Cyrtina carbonaria, M‘Coy. Brit. Pal. Foss., p. 442, pl. iii”, figs. 12—18. Day. Mon., p. 71, pl. xv, EE We cdarers LA nec peter ek: a cegsWee Vinsaw ane ctcinnegokssu>snnai dou ducks nat esd satan] ha te x| x | Rhynchonella reniformis, Sow. Min. Con., pl. 496, figs. 1—4. Dav. Mon., p, 90, pl. xix, figs. 1—7......]J.x|x|x X]...[X Pe bee Poeedbest jl Pd Palvalte x x x x. x --| x) x ?— cordiformis, Sow. Min. Con., pl. 495, fig. 2. Dav. Mon., p. 92, pl. xix, figs. 8, 9, 10 (species still doubtful) sea X]-..] 53 68 | Peel bes per eoe eed Pet hee Jove|eeefeesfeesfoeePedecs]iesfeeafoealeee|se-feesfece|ieafeeddees|easfendfiees x Abpea x | | Bea he x|x — acuminata, Martin. Pet. Derb., pl. xxxii, figs. 7, 8. Dav. Mon., p. 93, pl. xx, figs, | 1—13; pl. xxi, figs. 1—20 . platyloba, Sow. = T. mesogonia, | | TNR en Sassocdub cetc see Sooo ne cece ee PAD 58a One iee Ore ie Biba Ree ee eee A x| xX} x |X|...) x xX}... Wee ace [age oe ea ne tae meet FP Paes | ee | Fr x x Glan | 2%) x x | X]...) x) x] x _— pugnus, Martin. Pet. Derb., tab., xxii, figs. 4, 5. Dav. Mon., p. 97, pl. xxii, figs. 1—14) ; =!T. sulcirostris, Phillips = ? A. laticliva, M‘Coy...............-..--2- x|x|x] x]. X]...1X meses | Healy bal Beet eal Ede xl x] x x ]X] X Jane] |X [eoafhene x Blip] baal be [b-bd a a x| x) x x) x| x) x| x — pleurodon, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 222, pl. 12, figs. 25—30 (but not 16). Dav, Mon., p. 101, pl. xxiii, figs. 1—15, 16—22? = 7. mantie, Sow, = T. ventilabrum, Phil. = T. pentatoma, De Kon, (not Fischer) = A. triplex, M‘Coy = T, Davreuxiana, De Kon, ................+0-2+-+: x|x|x] «|x| x] xX] X]...) x) x xX]. f.. x|x bral lb- alibi ab lb la bali Glib Glib Fel We] bl Bl lb dl BD «Si be OX x|x x|x > Lad be al Ae — fiexistria, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 222, pl. xii, figs. 33, 34. Dav. Mon., p. 105, pl. xxiv, figs. 1—8 = 2 tumida, Phil. = H. heteroplycha, BUNT 55 a6 iee co UREN ERS See Ge SERGE ce OEE eee ae Per eso eer eA «|x| x]. ai bea fe peel x6) (oa bod brel pol eee) Peder] (ay4laql bed el Ged Geel ete ber] fealleateca lr clloclised bod Red bed peel Rerbeclecd ied bat Be x x aH x x Be lee.|e-. x|x — angulata, Linneus. Systema Nature, i, pars 2, p. 1154. Day. Mon., p. 107, pl. xix, Hyst e ESS) | RES 7 p77 ti 1} ae On Sei er Sere x |x 4) ORE S)E 2 Beal Bsc Fe heel Bee] bor] bee] eel kod Heel eel Bead Gael eels | Silke] bertbacel od eel Bod eel Berl bee Ealked Helped ee x |X|. x Xo.) ...[X _ trilatera, De Kon. Anim. Foss, de la Belgique, p. 292, pl. xix, fig. 7. Day. Mon., p. 109, Fe RLY AN Opa as on gh Ren aN ae - ens vans exe vopevouessacnansrnina «|x| xX]. x |...) X]...]---|X].-- ?— 2 gregaria, M‘Coy. Synopsis Carb. Foss. of Ireland, p. 153, pl. xxii, fig. 18. Day. Mon., p. 112, pl. xv, figs. 27, 28 .... preeooccen Aesth bad Boe] bec] bee baelbor) Heel horlbad hedbed Ferped Fad per! | S7llscel ose ecel fed Ped ber bocl had Leet -o4 PaxlLeet od [toe per] cor lent ocd beel ped Feri berlisad teeth t| bed kecticd Na) Peeper] a Bee x Psi |bnc| bes ye — Carringtoniana, Dav. Mon., p. 227, pl. xxiii, fig, 22; and pl. lili, figs. 1,2 ...............f.- Pelee hee heel Pee] bel Peel eel bes | n.B. Rhynchonella ? nana, M‘Coy, Rh. ? semisulcata, M‘Coy, and Rh. or Cam. proava, Phil., are still iso doubtful that they need not be here recorded. x|x|x|...|x|Camarophoria crumena, Martin. Pet. Derb., pl. xxxvi, fig. 4. Dav. Mon., p. 113, pl. xxv, figs. 3—9= PINCH thers. Wa SNCD sop saeesRevch-nu> «cfivae-accense> ens oss 0dassateeecen x|X |x |X |X] Xj...) x |e» | 4-31 Fer heel bed bod bea) ad-edl bed Reel Bed bee Been |e iy | | (ee Fs ol ae _— globulina, Phil. Ency. Met. Geol., vol. iv, pl. iii, fig. 3. Day. Mon., p. 115, pl. xxiv, | 2 figs, 9—22 = 7. rhomboidea, Phil. = T. seminula, Phil.? = H. longa, CEG pA sap dee See ROBE AEE oncco “USE Mec eE RR ce SPEE RED EE HEPES: Rep See oon Es x|x |x |X]. rh el Paael (y PR V Fey TE SH 1) Ges Foe fg eel | | x Bol Peclecals=al-an 7— laticliva, M‘Coy. Br, Pal. Foss., p. 444, pl. iii’, figs. 20, 21 (not A. laticliva, M‘Coy, o the Synopsis). Dav. Mon., p. 116, pl. xxv, figs. 11, 12..............fh-- 5) peel Feel Peel Pel ied x), «J P— isorhyncha, M‘Coy. Synopsis, p. 154, pl. xviii, fig. 8. Day. Mon., p. 117, pl. xxv. figs. 1, 2f-..|.-.J.--J--.]e.Jee-[--[-e-]eee[eee[eeefeee|peefees|eeeesfee Pee eee[eesfersfees|eee|eesfeccferPree|ses|-oe]-es[see[eee[ees[eeslearlens|eeeferefere|eaeflsee]eee[eelen |x x| | |X) X|Strophomena analoga, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 215, pl. vii, fig. 10. Dav. Mon., p. 119, pl. xxviii, figs. 1—13 = Lept. distorta, Sow. = L. multirugata, M‘Coy......... x|x|x x|x)X]...) XL X|X}..0L.. x|x x x|x|x|. >be Med as | x x| x pala @ Brel b@ Brel ed 4 el ad Bee dl bd od ibd Ee Ee X|X |...) |X| X| x) x . (continued). ENGLAND. WALES. SCOTLAND, IRELAND. E he | | olel. : Jolel | (g S| | 12l lolol lelfl (sleeve! lol (IEISIEL Jal | (El /e| /ElSIE! | 2 > 2 GENERA AND SPECIES | (zs! (elelele] lel sElElele| (€] |RSS a\o|\slelel4! sie : = Zl. : :| |e f Slfl2isle| JSElZlElSlSlFlElelSIShS] Gl s/SiSlSISSlElS] J slStSZleimiéls| ele is Alls X al5}e :| lolz z 8) Jzle CHESISlElelElSlSlSlSISISISISISI ENS SIELE/E/8| SIS Ie (S/S SIS Sls|R Slals|/ZleEq- Le Needle |O|4| IS. sl- |e] |B) JElSlsle Al gl|a 8 SIGIS|SISISISISSISlGlSiziezlaiZlehelsleaysisicie > Fle} E| S| Sole) a) 5) 2 1a |e iSya : | ire tes Ele] Ja fe} 1S) a]. Sle le SlelS|eielele <|2)/5/4\4 SVSVZlIESIElZlSlSISlAlzlSISlEIS/ SHS SPISlSElels/ Sle lSlelSlSlslElS isis elele Shey El ele Sl clelS els ltlelslSlEls| s/Hlelel | S/SISlelSls1& 3/s|5lale SAI SIZES Slo ZS/SS EE] lel abe rele] e le] S| E/E SS] 212 Eel Ee SSS lSlEl Spee lel SES eZ EE SS Sele TSS E SS eS Sl Slelzlelets Bl S|S/SlSlolslersi2|s|silis \S\2\= 2] S/S fae =a ed =a | ale SEES slsleisi\s i=. le Sel s\e\2 SIAISIFISISIZISIEIZIZISIFIRIAIC ISIE Ae SIS SISI=|<[SI6IZ/Alc IS IS[elala ie See GAGAATHRAADAGARRGUMULULi X|X|x|x| x |Streptorhynchus crenistria, Phil. Geol. York., vol. ii, pl. ix, figs. 5, 6. Dav. Mon., pp. 124 and 228, bal pl. xxvi, figs. 1—6; pl. xxvii, figs. 1—5; pl. xxx, figs. 14, 15; pl. liii, fig. 3 = S. senilis and arachnoidea, Phillips = Lept. anomala, pars, Sow. = O. umbraculum, Portlock =? O. quadrata, O. Bechei, O. comata, O. caduca, M‘Coy = O. Portlockiana, Semenow = O} Heokrute Halli oo geccee tance tees ateeed eters seodes 0 oan secs ccetey val val | Sel Sel fel Heel cal Poe Os 4 [a4 fess | uel eel Edel asl PSI oe [aS ibs4t teal [b4l Mee ese leas ane [as x|x x|x x|x|x| x x|x x|x|x|x] x] x a baba bale 4lb-alb-alib alba 4 x x|x 54 Bee Bee x|xX P— Kellii, M‘Coy. Synopsis, p. 124, pl. xxii, fig. 4. Dav. Mon., p. 127, pl. xxvii, fig. 8 f--|---|-- Ecos afc [al fs fms me (el te fmt tl [nl x |x ool well ee SER — cylindrica, M‘Coy. Synopsis, p. 123, pl. xxii, fig. 1. Dav. Mon., p. 128, pl. xxvii, fig. 9) --|-- sof -|Xx X]...)x] x] x ?— radialis, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, pl. xi, fig. 5. Day. Mon., p. 129, pl. xxv, figs. 16—18 BOTH ec clecsfecc[-xs[hca|.=o| Xi bee lRasluaa|ee sl PMID Ipee Bk er ere oe) Bec fee| faced evel besos si >= 35 leis ettbead a waite eal a ee x]. x x x|x|x)|x| x |Orthis resupinata, Martin. Pet. Derb., tab. xlix, figs. 13,14. Dav. Mon., p. 130, pl. xxix, figs. 1—6; ; pl. xxx, figs. I—4 = 8S. connivens, Phil. = 4. gibbera, Portlock = O. latissima, M‘Coy a) alba babel 40a botched D> x|x|x|x|x|...]x1x|x| x] x] x boa i fos al al va Fe fa ie Ia a Fal Pd iI x]... X] x X|..|...|.]%] — Keyserlingiana, DeKon. Anim. Foss. Belg., p. 230, pl. xiii, fig. 12. Dav. Mon., p. 132, pl. xxviii, Ht TEL a nesmssar ley bcaeeobet oe as. See e..| Pleas feof fe fee |X X|X|X|x|x] — Michelini, L’Eveillé. Mém. Soe. Géol. Fr., vol. ii, p. 39, pl. ii, figs. 14d—17. Day. Mon., p. 132, | pl. xxx, figs. 6—12= 8. filiaria, Phil. = O. divaricata and O. cireu- | Prarie VRAD VERBS ea oho oC d= te sala ves s nd sccdeovecaey coven ces cencapeatien SRM KIX] XP [|X| KY. | KI [-]X|X| XBL XP XP. | KY XY. LK KY] X fe MAPK nt Kn) RIK | RTX x|x x|x x|x * X]...]%]--1% X|...]...]...|.-.| 2— antiquata, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, pl. xi, fig. 20. Day. Mon., p. 135, pl. xxviii, fig. 15... X|...|...1x|X|Productus striatus, Fischer. Oryct. du Gouy. de Moscow, p. 181, pl. xix, fig. 4. Dav. Mon., p. 139, pl. xxxiv, figs. 1—5; pl. liii, fig. 1 = P. comoides, Dillwyn (not Sow.) = Pinna inflata, Phillips, Pecten tenuissima, Bichwald = Lima} | Waldaica, V. Buch = Leptena anomala, pars, J. Sow.=P. lineformis, At TONG 45 8:33) Bet See PR gmer sonnei Ses in i Cee aero ne 8er Geernee Pal Pd.) Be tel Bee Ee ead Weal Ene Eee oe ead eal oc Ge Be ce ee ta |---| % x x X|X|X| x) x — giganteus, Martin. Pet. Derb., pl. xv, fig. 1. Dav. Mon., p. 141, pl. xxxvii, figs. 1—4; pl. xxxviii, fig. 1; pl. xxxix, figs. 1—5; pl. xl, figs. I—3 = a4. crassus, Martin = P. aurita and Ldelburgensis, Phillips = Lept. varia- bilis, Fischer = Prod. gigas, V. Buch = L. mawima, M‘Coy ... BOP Sled ad Iead ad ead ad had ee dead Ee ead al ce) cal al ead Kl al a aN aol Rec aS eases Pa RaSh stk zat] Base as SPSS eis [ee 2s aa as zs zs 2S *|X]...))...) 2— hemisphericus, J. Sow, Min. Con., tab. 328 (not tab. 561). Dav. Mon, p. 144, pl. xl, Si fei Cee a Sn ee eR ABE eer rea Ene ee OE, Pe: boa Pee eel eal Eee eet Boe es oe ll ed aE! Wl orl a ad lta Ea a a x|x 1x1 x} x — latissimus, J. Sow. Min. Con., tab. 330. Day. Mon., p. 145, pl. xxxv, figs. 1—4 ............ X| XX]. | XP XP] KP. | KPH] fe dee fe foesdee ethene Po Be Ge oa Clad] ad ad eal bee] bod bl el el ce ne ee x |X) X)X x |X x 1% X}...)...)...]x| 2— humerosus, Sow. Min. .Con., tab. 322. Dav. Mon., p. 147, pl. xxxvi, figs. 1,2 .............. Be fe] Bed el ee eel be) ee) Ee ead] El Ie x|x|x1x| x — cora, D’Orbigny. Pal. du Voy. dans l’Amerique Meridionale, pl. v, figs. 8—10. Day. Mon., p. 148, pl. xxxvi, fig. 42, fig. 9 = P. comoides, De Kon. (not Sow.) = P. corrugata, M‘Coy = P. Neffedievi, De Vern. = P. pileiformis, Mi Ghesneye ies <2. ss :.8- choot ee eRe. ondes bicderee re casa onal Bal 4 bal ib-4l Re Fe bl D4] Be] pl Be] Bi Be] Bd 4p di Ee) br Pe eel Bx ber|beelPes| tel Bay bo es 9 Peel sl el Peed Peel eae] else ed bal Lo HK feccdecceee| RK feeefene MK [eo-[oce] M [reef ae] X [ewe] ML/H J... || i eal ealbe x — _undiferus, De Kon. Mong. du Genre Productus, pl. vy, fig. 4; and pl. xi, fig. 5. Day. Mon., p. 230, pl. liii, figs. 5, 6 = P. spinulosus, De Kon, (not Sow.) ........ x i 30 ¢ | ABRoaD, (continued). ENGLAND. SCOTLAND. IRELAND. 5 3 3 cn c || (2! lel.| lelel jelelefe SlelgiElst |) | le] lel jeg] | 2 GENERA AND SPECIES. | Sls} felelele| Ele] |E/SqEl 22S lelsh sls eS slalela| |e ; & a| . SlEVEISlE] JSS else /SlZ Zt /EEPE] Ee] cl SSI SISI SHES] | o EEIEISIEIS| E13 a a zISis! ls! ble 2/S/S|ele|e| SES ISlElZIS SSE Ie 2/8) Ss|SpelelslElElgl S/H) &) as (2/5 Sl¥] lel. ele] |E|_lelelsl= Sle lel el S| El SlalslelelslZieizisiSeeiz SISISIS/ZRSl slelale £|S\Slelelels eI alel-|S\el| erZlel] |2l/clSlSlElé BABE eee ee eee eeeeeeeee Heese seeSee E/E ETE E\EVEI PES |S1z| =e (SSEE LEB x = a S| |=] el. = 5 S| lS) ele q EE SISL2 el=| se 5 a e\= © a | ds = ext FIRES ISA \SI5 2 a lRle\oiz olais |= gla lela |S Fol sl al ala al kz Fs aeeeee elélelzeeeees x|Productus semireticulatus, Martin. Pet. Derb., pl. xxxii, figs. 1, 2; and pl. xxxiii, fig. 4. Dav. Mon., p- 149, pl. xliii, figs. —11; pl. xliv, figs. |—4 = A. productus, Martin= P. Scoticus, P. Martini, P. antiquatus, and P. con- cinnus, Sow. = P. pugilus, Phil. = A. tubulifera, Fischer =} 3 P. inca, and P. Peruvianus, D’Orb, = P. flewistria, M‘Coy ...... X|X]x]x]...)x1x1x].)x)x 2Ixlxlxix bab-alb-ab-ab-alb-alb-a baba b ab ab alba x costatus, J. Sow. Min. Con., pl. 560, fig. 1. Dav. Mon., p. 152, pl. xxxii, figs. 2—9 >| P. sulcatus, Sow. = P. costellatus, M‘Coy .........c.c.00--0eer eee eeeeeeees KIKI KX | XP KIL K YK Ppp peepee fee fl. SIS SUBSCALES ells Ut a a pc Lee Ia ed Ls | | | |b a muricatus, Phillips. Geol. York., pl. viii, fig. 3. Dav. Mon., p. 153, figs. l1O—14............ SF ce. Heel Fol Bad bod rod Foe heel Besar] Paeel Kee eel ei Heed el [oe set ae (Sel aed Be eed ey Be BGI. x longispinus, Sow. Min. Con., pl. Ixviii, fig. 1. Dav. Mon., p. 154, pl. xxxv, figs. 5—17 = An. echinate, pars, Ure. = P. Flemingit, P. spinosus, and P. lobatus, Sow. = P. elegans, Davreux = P. setusa, Phil. = P. capacii, D’Orb. = T. tubarius, De Key. = P. Wabashensis and P. splendens, Norwood ATL RAE Le ahs See eae soitc ok mags Me cmrivtannnab unt evetipe ns ress snes oaarannt x|x|x bab 4 ial bal ba x|x X|x|X|X] x) x X|X|x]x]..B.. 1x sinuatus, De Kon. Anim, Foss. de Belgique, p. 654, pl. lvi, fig. 2. Dav. Mon., p. 157, DPMS LBs BU) Paces c.baceeea-Be sabe pore [ge oege Mele Fs Pe fae PP x]. el SMT ech iaert 0 De | Ee pee fe) bl ) P| er mere ge pls Semen Beek odes tase es ascent eccare ore cdl Ae AoA dec deadbeat boob edtecl ecdlscdecslsecloslscclcolaloedfeedhadhedteiecRaledlatcbabebeladide, proboscideus, De Vern. Bull. Soc. G. Fr., vol. xi, p. 259, pl. iii, fig. 3. Day. Mon., p. 163, pl. xxxiii, figs. 1—4 = C. prisca, COMM fies yes cn sakcwsacosoveet a x ermineus, De Kon. Anim. Foss. Belgique, p. 181, pl. x, fig. 5. Dav. Mon., p. 164, pl. xxiii, fig. RBM Rete ae rates sikcks claws aentn cs ste eG cosas ahi'carine cus ss ennseesWhisipcsseracnint XI. ip tessellatus, De Kon. Anim. Foss. Belgique, p. 192, pl. ix, fig. 2; and pl. xiii dis, fig. 5 (not r of Phillips). Dav. Mon., p. 165, pl. xxxiii, figs. 24, 25; pl. xxxiv, 1p RCSB os Sor ee eso arenes Pade |< 722M] ad lea | Bead Peeled bad peel ened Kee, bel: Erelbael bac beelpeel bred berber ffeel ber ped Pee] elt fase Ped Neel Meg bel her] [ose sec) eae) ) Slee marginalis, De Kon. Mon. du Genre Productus, pl. xiv, fig. 7. Day. Mon., p. 229, pl. lili Hf) oarrere ner eeeariteesconcuococe: [Sechee sapsecr Seedy cASee RP ener pee eee a x Nystianus, De Kon. Desc. Anim. Foss. Belg., p. 202, pl. vii bis, fig. 3; pl. ix, fig. 7; pl. x, fig. 9. Dav., Mon., p. 231, pl. lili, fig..9 22.22... .sceensenees vee ceeeee ees x aculeatus, Martin. Pet. Derb., pl. xxxvii, figs. 9,10. Dav. Mon., pp. 166 and 233, pl. Ixiii, figs. 16—18, 20= P. laxispina, Phillips ............-0..0.c20s2-022000 x] x]. f ><} SEA SCAI eT) 5A] apes eee Lee [et te [eee ee | occi coe] Ses co Goat Mette cal a xIx} xd}. x11} dale] x] <<<] e] eee} deed ee/. | Antrim, (continued). ENGLAND. WALES SCOTLAND. IRELAND. 3 3 Ae By slol8le g |e 2 a x 2 S| 1€] Isls| leht] (SterShel ls! (@lSlSiGeL ls S| 1S) tStslal IslZ oy ell GENERA AND SPECIES. Jelelele] (SlelalSlaletzletsteletal (el. |sielzlelelete| | (2 SeErle| ES 2 Bl le elglél |e) lols StS | Sle] s/s lel rel Slelalela! yal SiGiSl els SiS letale SiS ieiei sala) alsele ls : ll lelel lslCtellElal.| /Elel2l le/slgleiz Blalre|2/S|8 Sic slSialSlelela\e)etelsieis sis ae Ege S/S) Sle) S22) SiS cles is Ee) lols Sl |e el el2lelelaleisle| fea 8! JE sees 25) 5/5 |2 |S1S|=|S/S| 58/2/85) 5/2/20 SiS] |S1s| 5 | slp ele le ig (alsa Slee Sialel eters ielel sale el ale | ers sta me leislelglelelaisieleie mele Sl elo|e e).2 ols S)S)5 el/egs|/slal= I oO} 1S P= ete] Elele als = |5)8 ais ace 2) 8) oi sls) oe RBMFSAa(sim lai SFAo ease Fis SS SSeS a Asem ES [<(5(5 COSA CMe [SSselle eZee ee X]..-] x]... Productus Youngianus, Day. Mon., pp. 167 and 233, pl. xxxiii, figs. 21—23 2.2.0... .ccccececeeeeeeeeeeee df Xf fd fife fe fetn Glee) kedbad ealb ste sd |e bea heal ele x|X}x |. x x P< Bad Ben a — Koninckianus, De Verneuil. Russia and Ural, vol. ii, p. 253. Dav. Mon., p. 230, pl. liii, fig. 7 = P. spinulosus, De Kon. (not Sow.) .......-...-.00e0eceeceeceeeecceeneeees x — pustulosus, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, pl. vii, fig. 15. Dav. Mon., p. 168, pl. xii, figs. 1—6; pl. Ixii, figs. 1—4 = P. rugata and P. avalis, Phil. =| PSY CRON OMI NU) GON wes dence Bee canecke fencers fecexcotsccecctccie ss tus «| X1X/ x]. alls x|x 1x x x Xpofe fp. XK]. [ |||). | KEK). | KP KP KIX) KI K XK] XIX) XX). x — __ scabriculus, Martin. Pet. Derb., p. 8, pl. xxxvi, fig. 5. Day. Mon,, p. 169, pl. xlii, figs. 5—8 = P. quincuncialis, Phil. = P. corbis, Potiez.............2.002.00-00 22.00. xIXPx]. 1x SOIC IDCID< x x1 xIx< x |x |x x| x]. x|x| xX) x x|x «|x| x x bd bal bal bal ball dl bab rah 4| Weel Pe 6 Bed bes x x — __ fimbriatus, Sow. Min. Con., pl. 459, fig. 1. Day. Mon., p. 171, pl. xxxiii, figs. 12—15 ; pl. xliv, fig. 15 = 8. marsupit, Davreux,? = P. laciniata, M‘Coy.........)x|X|X|X|.-.]x|<|X allel Abe x «|x x|x|x x x|x x | x x x X|X}x*|x Xx...) «|x ] x] x x — punctatus, Martin. Pet. Derb., pl. xxxvii, fig. 6 (7, 8, eaclusa). Dav. Mon., p. 172, pl. xliv, figs. 9—16 =T7\. rugosa, Parkinson = A. thecarius, Schloth. = Lepé. sulcata, Fischer = P. concentricus, Potiez = 8. tubulospina, M‘Chesney FIV ARADO CLEANS UMECOY hot nat sth f nop caf teomcedly Mitte ecaeee tl XIXPXIX], |x 1X 1X px Paks | x|x x X|X1X |...) ><] x x|x|x 1X [e| KK) XL H feed X [on] || KK) XL HK) KY | x Xx}. — Keyserlingianus, De Koninck. Mon, du Genre Productus, pl, xiv, fig.6. Dav. Mon., p. 174, PLeRESRLYS AU ROD HG) toy yu venues Suc teeee eR REMR eee astone Me Hccat x extn x x — __ spinulosus, Sow. Min. Con., pl. Ixviii, fig, 3. Day. Mon., p. 175, pl. xxxiv, figs, 13—21 = P. granulosus, Phillips = P. papillatus, De Kon, = P. cancrini, De Kon. (GatshsiaSit: DES NVCITET ITO DVR kp see, cee Seer Bee aes cas bree heel o5> Rees ese Soe. See nee eae mee xX |X/X x|x]...)x x x]. x1 X1x X|x x od bad bod Deel bd x X]..4 Xx x x}. ?— —_ Deshaysianus, De Kon, Anim, Foss. Belg., p. 193, pl. x, fig. 7. Dav. Mon., p. 232, pl. liii, rg ul ap 1) ee es Ba So oa Be eV es ne x x}. — plicatilis, Sow. Min. Con., pl. 459, fig. 2. Day. Mon., p. 176, pl. xxxi, figs. 3—5 = Lept. | Pow morpha, NIVENSLEL) ...:4.-h=- 4s. bef teticctaehesihs hecciveduvetcoeessbs x} xX] x]. yd] Bel bee eee Bee ee eee] Bee) oe) ene] bee bet oe ben] Bee] bee Ene an zs i l5e2| 26 ped Ps ed x — __sub-levis, De Kon. Ann. Foss. Belgique, pl. x, fig.1. Day. Mon., pp. 177 and 234, pl. xxxi, figs. 1, 2; pl. xxxii, fig. 1; pl. li, figs. 1, 2? = Stroph. antiquata, Potiez} | g pl. xx: Pp q SPs OHITSET aM, MDG pNONS- enin eee tee ne caylee o> cvs <0sreeseerise reveas ey. re B00] eel eral Best BSA bel eel S| eel ire Brel Head Bact eel by x X]-..1 | x] x — _ mesolobus, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, pl. vii, figs. 12, 13. Dav. Mon., p. 178, pl. xxxi, : P figa, G—9.........- P Sted us Be canes eee ie ear: P idinaes x] x11 x Salam lps x|x|x x x]...[x x x].1x 1x.) x *|X|...] | |Chonetes comoides, Sow. Min. Con,, pl. 329. Day. Mon., p. 180, pl. xlv, fig. 7 (?1—6); mincivinipaly eee: heck ore E heres aie ox ) : x1x]..f-- x|x}x x X|X]...]X]...)X |. x x lees x{x]...)x]x — ___ papilionacea, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, pl. ii, fig. 6. Dav. Mon., p. 182, pl. xlvi, figs. 3—6 =| P. flabelliformis, Lister = P. multidentata, M‘Coy =? P. papyracea, ; oer eee cae x|x]x]x |xe}xfe]x x|x].9X!, x 5 a ad fe as bee fe Fad eas be as Eo a x 2 bed Pat Peg x| %— Dalmaniana, De Kon. Anim. Foss. Belg., pl. xiii, fig. 3; pl. xiii dis, fig. 2. Day. Mon., p- 183, pl. xlvi, fig. 7 ....... x sal, x X |...) x] x] x — Buchiana, De Kon, Anim. Foss. Belg., pl. xiii, fig. 1. Dav. Mon., p. 184, pl. xlvii, Re figs. 1—7 and 28; pl. lii, fig. 21 = L. crassistria, M‘Coy............ m4 ke old] heel pel P< x Slo Fase bese Peg ce bef sc fbed sc i 30 d | Kilkenny. | Antrim. 242 (continued). Tipperary. Tyrone. Waterford. | Westmeath. Wexford. | Kilkenny. Antrim. | Roscommon. Sligo. ENGLAND. WALES SCOTLAND. IRELAND. ie ; sls g slglels £ gle E i B ; ; a ead : E/E lS], : B= df = Ai 2 = GENERA AND SPECIES. | lelsl lelelfle| (SiS Este] le] (Beelelelsle] | lsiélsteigral lglg i Z 5 Sieisle| |SiSsiSle Sle iets| Siete! tele/s-siaiel shell olelsiaiacataelclorare FE) 3h] bs g\S S| slela/SSle Ss slS Sse iss gs SiS|Sle/SSlSbseis els sislslsieeisistel lel | late! jslel srs) lzlel.| lz SIS SISS BlslSISlSelSlslelSi Sts See PSlSislefelelsla Ss SSlelsisisrsleiSee El sales] Ms slsi sere la lSle lal s| Pla 58 (2/5) 5/2 (3 (22/5 |2 8/8 \epe (Se is|s|elele|spals| fie Sie /Sleelale | sie pelsla eee (seis tele cle le sista sees AIS Glasislaaiseaiclsslsialelaiaelo|s Re pececescasssecsacaecs x|Chonetes Hardrensis, Phillips. Fig. and Des. of the Pal. Foss. of Cornwall, p. 138, pl. xl, fig. 104) . i Day. Mon., p. 186, pl. xlvii, figs. 12—18 ..........2......-ceeeeneee ees pes eal) teal Fee eel Hee asi) eae XI. |X) |.) |]. | KPT KT XTX] XY. X|X]X]..]..4h.. fest BSS fest eal reed Pee Pd ee) Fa ISS el ead X|x|X]..-1.- Rus cwucauuasacdcavoen wah cceedbas ascebssuseupecvectaracvacnencvcncessanavpacMcan|nes[use|ene|eeu[yon[2[pau|paelaeelpws|voa)enelera|aes[mq-[se4Mnaclpoclpas|po-|poo|ben|so-|p=-[nq«Mand|aea[per|=e<|a=0 ol heel rec Por pee Pealead |X n.B. Several very doubtful species of Chonetes are not here tabulated (see p. 188). x|Crania quadrata, M‘Coy. Synopsis, pl. xx, fig. 1. Day. Mon., p. 194, pl. xlviii, figs. 1—13 ............J).. aoe bee] Heel Herd pod Foe Feel Pad ee wel bad bed brclesi koe be Fae Se Heel reel Heel hel hed bee ted] (2-<] PS) aS] eed bee x]. x x x|?— Ryckholtiana, De Kon. Anim. Foss. Belgique, pl. xxiii, fig. 5. Day. Mon., p. 195, pl. xlviii, ' figs. 15, 16 (177) = C. vesicularis, M‘Coy .............2..00.c0cey eee ceeeeeffens ped beelped| P|} ad] heel bod bod see bart bod hoe] ea| pct ear] Fs Peleed ber ee bod heel Ped oy Bae KoA jose Heel keel Hee He best oce| keel bel bo RS kA [oe peel hed kee keel keel Peel [ao] keel fin | bel Bee trigonalis, M‘Coy. Synopsis, pl. xx, fig. 2, Day. Mon., p. 196, pl. xlviii, fig. 14 .................-. Peel Pel keel ho peel heel pee Has Hed Reel bal Foe baci fod onl con Hod Pesltod Hele bol heeltee| Foal a bee (-2d Keel BAe Bel ol Boe|nncd end aol Be Pod kee! od |x x |Discina nitida, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, p. 221, pl. ix, figs. 10—13. Day. Mon., p. 197, pl. xviii, figs. 18—25 = D. cineta, Portlock =D, bulla, M‘Coy =D. Koninchit, Geinitz veel heel [er] [ Pes sel ee hod fPsstboe Hed ol sae heal een |>sl peel heel bed |2<<|eesl 23 x X]...]X|X] xX]... x x| x] x 2 — Davreuniana, De Kon. Anim. Foss. Belg,, p. 306, pl. xxi, fig. 4. Day. Mon., p. 198, pl. xlviii, FSS MCE) cestendeceoconneigo ebnotn bol bbedocuduernosesco seen aaserlepesecheassced heel Med Fee |heel Hed oe oer] Hed Heel Beel Peel Al Beal bas peel Peel bee Hod aod aed Bae eee Med else Bee bee) (222) Bod 54 Frod lend ie) pod hod od od aod ecn bord od cc x x |Lingula squamiformis, Phillips. Geol. York., vol. ii, pl, ix, fig.14. Dav. Mon., p. 205, pl. xlix, figs. 1—10}} ? |...) |...],--),--] XJ-.Jeeeee]enfee[erefeee|eee]eesfee ee e]e-fee]-ee]ecfee]-e fee fee fl 8] % x|x AW slbec|Peltcelsfhad Fee x eal par Seotica, Day. Mon) p.. 207, pln xlvaut, Es. 27, 28... .e,acecestucceneenseyereneeceesonceeceoceeseunsseeeQes[ons|ese|nez|yne|ees|oe-]eve[erelers|o>-lape[peelene|eae|ancleesPto-|ne-|nes]s»e[pe<[nea]n=s|---[2e2 mytiloides, Sow. Min, Con., tab. xix, figs. 1,2. Dav. Mon., p. 207, pl. xlviii, figs. 29—36 =| L. elliptica, L. marginata, and L. parallela, Phillips ..........,......:210000-8 |X|. x|x x |X]. PAHS ol (Se x Credneri. Gunij Verst. der Zech., pl. iv, figs. 23—29. Day. Mon., p. 209, pl. xlviii, figs. 383 —40}...|... N.B. This is probably a synonym of Z. mytiloides. latior, M‘Coy. Br. Pal. Foss., pl. iii”, fig. 23. Day. Mon., p. 210, pl. xlviii, fig. 37..............-}.. bes x EXPLANATION OF THE TABLES AND LIST OF LOCALITIES. The Carboniferous system occupies so large an area in Great Britain, that it appeared desirable to tabulate the amount of work done in collecting its Brachiopoda, and to correctly define our present knowledge with reference to their distribution. The labour required to effect this object has been very great; and although the results are no doubt far from complete, or entirely satisfactory, my tables will, I trust, serve as a groundwork to which may be hereafter added the fruit of further search in the various counties there inscribed. When my tables had been almost completed, Mr. Salter suggested, that instead of counties, it might be preferable to divide Great Britain into Carboniferous districts, and to give the range of species in them, including in these districts the Carboniferous Limestone, Millstone-grit, and Coal, somewhat as follows : 1, The Scotch Basin; 2, Northumberland, Durham, and north of the Tees (the line of the Eden and the Tees forming a good boundary to separate from No. 2); the 3rd, or Yorkshire and North Lancaster, as far south as Wharfedale; 3a, Cumberland or White- haven ; 4, Derbyshire, with what are called the Yorkshire and Lancashire Coal-fields on each flank ; 5, North Wales and Anglesea ; 6, Shropshire and the Forest of Wyre, Staf- fordshire and Leicestershire patches; 7, South Wales Basin; 8, Forest of Dean, Bristol, and the Mendips; 9, Devonshire; 10, Isle of Man; 11, Ireland; the last also being similarly divided. I should have preferred arranging my tables into such natural boundaries; but besides certain difficulties, it would have necessitated another kind of research, as for many months previous I had been arranging the species in their respective counties, and which for practical purposes may not be devoid of utility. In preparing these tables, and the following lists of localities, no trouble has been spared, for in addition to my own personal researches, which have extended over five years» I have availed myself of all the assistance that could be obtained.’ 1 Mr. Salter and Mr. Etheridge placed the Geological Survey manuscript lists and specimens before me, and kindly assisted with their personal observations; Mr. Waterhouse and Mr. 8. P. Woodward, with their usual urbanity and desire to turn the uational collection to public use, afforded me every facility to examine at leisure all the Carboniferous species in the British Museum, where Gilbertson’s and Sowerby’s original collections are now carefully preserved. The Geological Society’s stores were also examined, as well as the collection made by the late Mr. D. Sharpe, and I have had the loan of thousands 31 244 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. The work in connection with British Carboniferous Brachiopoda must not, however, be supposed exhausted, for there is much still to be learnt and achieved by future observers; for out of the one hundred and twenty species enumerated in my tables, from fifteen to eighteen have not been sufficiently studied, from want of satisfactory or sufficient material, and these may hereafter prove to be partly or entirely synonyms, varieties, or variations in shape of some of the others; so that I do not consider that many more than about one hundred good species have been proved to exist in Great Britain. Seventy-one British counties have, up to the present time, afforded Carboni- ferous Brachiopoda, and the following numerical statements must be considered to represent the present state of our knowledge, as some counties have been much more searched than others, so that with time these numbers will no doubt be notably modified. It will however be interesting, I think, to record the state of our information up to the early portion of 1862. Number of Species hitherto recorded from each County. ENGLAND. Herefordshire , 6 ; eo WS Yorkshire é : . 90 | Staffordshire . ; 5 . 78 Derbyshire. : : 6 76 | Shropshire : 5 ae Lancashire : ; : . 69 | Worcestershire ; : ; 3 Westmoreland : ‘| : 31 | Cheshire. é : ‘ A ba” Cumberland : $ ; . 6 | Somersetshire ; : : 32 Durham - , a : 33 | Monmouthshire , 5 ; 5, dls Northumberland . ‘ . 42 | Gloucestershire 5 ; , 40 Isle of Man . : : : 50 | Leicestershire . : 5 ee of specimens belonging to many private collections ; the following gentlemen having assisted to the utmost of their power in the working out of the lists, &c.: In Enctanp—Mr. E. Wood, of Richmond; Mr. Burrow, of Settle; Mr. Reed and Mr. Dallas, of York, Yorkshire ; Mr. Carrington, of Wetton; Mr. Wardle, of Leek, Staffordshire; Mr. Tate, of Alnwick, Northumberland ; Mr. Hutchinson, of Durham; Mr. Binney, Mr. Ormerod, Mr. Parker, and Dr. Fleming, of Manchester ; Mr. Rofe, of Preston, and Mr. Froggatt, of Stockport, Lancashire ; the Rev. W. Coleman, of Ashby, Leicestershire; Prof. Sedgwick, Cambridge; Prof. Phillips, Oxford; Dr. Bowerbank, Prof. Tennant, and Mr. Rodwell, London; Mr. Walton, and Mr. Moore, Bath; Mr. W. Sanders, and Mr. W. W. Stoddart, Clifton; the Rev. J. G. Cumming, of the Isle of Man; Dr. Bevan, of Beaufort, Monmouthshire ; Mr. Mushen, Birmingham, &c. In Scortanp—The late Rev. J. Fleming, and H. Miller, Mr. Page, and Mr. Geikie, of Edinburgh ; Mr. Young, Mr. J. Armstrong, Mr. J. Thomson, Mr. W. Johnston, Mr. Fraser, Mr. Crosskey, and Mr. Bennie, of Glasgow; Drs. Rankin and Slimon, of Carluke and Lesmahago; Mr. W. Grossart, of Salsburgh, Lanarkshire ; Prof. Nicol, of Aberdeen. In InnLanp—Mr, Kelly and Mr. Baily of the Geological Survey of Ireland; Mr. Carte, of the Royal Dublin Museum; Sir R. Griffith, and Mr. Byron, of Dublin; Mr. J. Wright and Prof. Harkness, Cork ; and Prof. de Koninck, has also communicated to me the results of his examination of our British species. To these gentlemen I beg to return my warmest thanks and acknowledgments for all the kind and generous assistance they have so liberally bestowed, and to whose help many of the results here recorded are mainly due. EXPLANATION OF TABLES AND LIST OF LOCALITIES. Pembrokeshire Anglesea Carnarvonshire Montgomeryshire Denbighshire Flintshire Brecknockshire Glamorganshire Carmarthenshire . ScoTLaND. Lanarkshire Renfrewshire . Ayrshire . Buteshire Dumbartonshire Stirlingshire . Dumfriesshire Peeblesshire . Edinburghshire Linlithgowsbire Haddingtonshire . Fifeshire Berwickshire Kirkudbrightshire IRELAND. Armagh 19 Cork . Carlow Clare. Cavan Dublin Donegal . Down Fermanagh Galway Kerry Kildare King’s County Limerick Louth Longford Leitrim Meath Mayo Monaghan Queen’s County . Roscommon Sligo Tipperary Tyrone Waterford Westmeath Wexford Kilkenny . Antrim 245 57 13 12 The species which have been found in the larger number of counties, or which have had the greatest range, are : Terebratula hastata, found in Athyris Royssii — planosulcata — ambigua Spirifera striata — trigonalis=bisulcata — glabra — lineata Rhynchonella pleurodon Strophomena analoga Streptorhynchus crenistria . 39 counties. 35 29 31 25 48 37 41 35 38 50 ” Ee) Orthis, resupinata, in — Michelini . Productus giganteus — semireticulatus . — longispinus — _ pustulosus — scabriculus — fimbriatus a punctatus Chonetes Hardrensis Discina nitida 45 counties. 37 43 57 40 32 40 32 38 36 25 All the other species are more sparingly distributed, as may be seen by a glance at the tables. 246 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. We will now mention some of the localities where Carboniferous species have been found, and class them by- counties for convenience, commencing by those of ENGLAND. In England eighteen counties have afforded about 112 species, and is therefore richer in this respect than -Wales, Scotland, or Ireland. By far the larger number of species are derived from the Carboniferous Limestone (Lower Scar Limestone, and its accompanying shales); the Yoredale rocks, Millstone-grit and Coal Formation having offered a much smaller proportion. Carboniferous Brachiopoda have been noticed in England as early as 1685-1692.; for several recognisable species will be found in Listers’ ‘ Historia Sive-Synopsis Methodica Conchyliorum et Tubularum Marinarum,.’ vol. iv, in fol., cum tab ceneis ; but it was not until 1809 that they were seriously collected or studied, and in p. 7 of the present monograph, as well as in the body of the work, references to those authors who have published upon the subject will be found. YorksuirE.—Settle ; Clattering Dykes, and Malham Moor, Otterburn, all at about six miles distant from Settle, and all in the Craven district; Craco, Bunsall, Grass- ington, Greenhow Hill, localities on or near the river Wharfe; Whitewell, eight miles west of Clitheroe; Sykes, five miles from Whitewell; Slaidburn, Newton— these four last are in Bolland proper; Withgill, two miles from Clitheroe, and the same distance from Mitton; Richmond; Gilling, three miles north of Richmond ; Marslie, five miles west of Richmond; Washton, three miles north-west of Rich- mond; Downholm, five miles west of Richmond; Barton, six miles north of Richmond; Askrigg; Thornton, three miles south of Askrigg ; Aysgarth, six 0d? miles south-east of Askrigg; West Witton, four miles west of Leyburn; Kettle- well; Cray, one mile north of Kettlewell; Linton, six miles south of Kettlewell ; Thorp, seven miles-south of Kettlewell. For this list of localities I am indebted to Mr. E. Wood, of Richmond; to Mr. J. Parker, of Manchester; and to Mr. Burrow, of Settle. Lancasuire.—Clitheroe ; Chatburn, two miles, Downham, three miles, and Twiston, five miles north-east of Clitheroe; Worston; Harbour in the township of Thornley, near Longridge, six miles, and Harbour eight miles north-east of Preston ; Thornley, near Chipping, about ten miles north-east of Preston; Ulverston ; Scales, near Ulverston Conishead; Kirby Lonsdale, on the borders of Westmore- land. These localities have been made out by Mr. J. Parker and Mr. Rofe. WrEsTMORELAND.— Kendal. CuMBERLAND.—Chawk, near Rose Castle; Buxton Fall. EXPLANATION OF TABLES AND LIST OF LOCALITIES. 247 Poltross Burn; Bird Oswuld ; Combe Crag; Bank Head, Harehill—these localities have been furnished me by Mr. Tate, and are within one to five and a half miles of Lanercost. Duruam.—Stanhope limestone quarry ; Silvertongue Mine, near Muggleswick ; Hysehope Burn; Muggleswick; Waskerley Mine; Muggleswick; ‘Thimbleby Hill, near Stanhope; Rookhopedale; East Gate, near Stanhope; Bishopley quarries ; Buffside, parish of Edmondbyers ; (these localities have been mentioned to me by Mr. G. Tate, and Mr. T. Hutchinson); Wolsingham (Sow.) STAFFORDSHIRE.— Wetton parish generally; Wetton Hill, about ten miles from Leek ; NORTHUMBERLAND. Narrowdale, Gateham, Allstonefield; Beeston Tor; Butterton, eight miles east, and Mixon, five miles north-east of Leek; Ilam, near Dovedale, twelve miles from Leek ; Waterhouses, about five miles on Ashbourne road; Bed of the Manyfold, near Wetton; Ecton, near Warslow, about ten miles from Leek ; Grindon parish, Caldon Low quarries, at about seven miles from Leek, in the direction of Ash- bourne. Longnor is in Staffordshire, but on Millstone-grit; the limestone is on the Derbyshire side of the Dove, at this side of its boundary. These localities have been well searched by Messrs. 8. Carrington, T. Wardle, and J. Parker. A very fine series of these fossils, collected during several years by Mr. Carrington, are preserved in the museum of the late T. Bateman, Esq., of Lomberdale House, Youlgrave, Staffordshire. This list has been communicated by Mr. G. Tate, of Alnwick. Sea Coast north of the Coquet. Spittal near Tweedmouth. Newton-by-the-Sea from Chathill 4 miles S.E. Scremerstone from Berwick 2 miles 8. by E. | Embleton from Christon Cheswick yp 4 2 5 Bank PS ae E. Fenham » Beal Dieses: re Dunstan 55 be On ogee S.E Budle », Belford Bh cis E. Craster », Alnwick ind ees N.E North Sunderland Chathill Be oy INGIDE Howick ‘. “9 54 ,, E.N.E. Beadnell North Sunder- Alnmouth 3 A 4 5, E.byS. land Dm 8. Islands—Lindisfarne and Farne. Inland. Hetton from Lowick 3 miles _ S. Christon Bank from Alnwick Gi NRG Be Ford 3 - Pe ties W. Rock 53 ch 43, N.byE Chatton » Belford By oy SEN Rennington 55 x oy 33), N. by EB Belford Little Mill », Alnwick Ay N.E Spindlestone » Belford 3. ,, E.byS. | Denwick Lane ,, Alnwick 2h; N.E. Lucker 3 FA Bes S.E. Denwick Mill ___,, %3 Lass E. 248 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. Ratcheugh from Alnwick 24milesE.by N. | Kyloe from Belford Bee NW Calishes ap 55 2 as. S.E. Eglingham » Alnwick Siwy ON.W. Shilbottle 5 es Bo 5 Sipselde Hohberlaw 2. 3 Ld iy SS. by W Whittle 4 5 45 , %.byE. | Alnwick Moor ,, As Lod INES SW Newton-on-the-Moor A De ess 8. Rugley 5 Pr DT 8. Framlington » Felton 4 ,, W.byN. | Lemmington + a oF 3s SSW South of the Coquet. Wards-Hill = from Framlington 4 miles S.W. Tone from Bellingham 43 miles §.E. Whitton » Rothbury eee S.W. Buteland - i ORGS 8.E. Tosson 5 = Wh age W. Four Laws ss Bs AR BES. Grasslees S re 53 ,, W.byS. | Risingham 5 3 N.E. Horsley Birks » Framlington 3 ,, S. Keilder 23 3 ING © aa INANE Hartington », Kirkwhelp- Lewis Burn 3 - bo' 23, UNabyav. ington 3, N.byE. | Plashetts As fs Pe se NeNEWe Sandhoe >, Hexham nr NSE: Otterstone Lee_,, sf hs 5 Webra Belsay » Stamfordham4 ,, N.byE. | Billing Burn AF by LO») s39 Wa WW. Stamfordhand ,, Newcastle 12 ,, N.N.W. | Whickhope 55 a UTS dads W. Sweethope »» Kirkwhelp- Falstone a 3 8 ,, W.N.W. ington Stes |S. Wi Bellingham On North Carter Fell Sources of the Tyne Reed, near Harlow Hill from Newcastle 11 ,, W.byN. the Borders Brunton » Hexham 33 ,, N.W. Shittleheugh from Otterburn 2 ,, N.W. Fallow Field oe a Se NEN Otterburn On Reed Chesterholm As - 10° 3, W.jbyit Water Haltwhistle On South Redesdale » Bellingham 4 _,, E. Tyne. Cursuire.—Carboniferous rocks occur sparingly in this county, and it was only quite recently that Mr. J. Parker, of Manchester, found Brachiopoda, viz., Strophomena analoga, and some spines of Producta in Carboniferous Limestone, immediately under the Millstone grit at Newbold, Aspburg, near Congleton, in Cheshire. Mr. Binney is inclined to believe that some Lingule may perhaps occur among the Goniatites and Pectens of Dunkenfield ? DerBysHrre.—Parkhill, in the parish of Earl Sterndale, near Jericho Church, Sterndale ; Helter Hill, Crowdecote, Pilsbury Hartington—the above close to the river Dove (above Dovedale proper); Birch Quarry, Ashford; Bowdale-house, Bakewell, Matlock-bridge, Royston, Corwen, Alport, Grindlow near Tidswell, Kniveton (four miles north-north-east of Ashburn), Parwich, near Ballidon ; Tickenhall ; Blue John Cavern, Cave Dale, close to Castleton. These localities are all well known, and have afforded rich stores of valuable fossils. Suropsurre.—Oswestry, Ilanymynack Hill, near Oswestry (this last locality is in EXPLANATION OF TABLES AND LIST OF LOCALITIES. 249- Shropshire, just on the border, in fact; the boundary line is south, and Mont- gomeryshire runs through the hill of Tlanfyllin). Steeraway, Coal-brook-dale, Lilles Hall, Wellington; Treflack Oswestry ; Old Statch Wrekin, Clee Hill. Several of these localities have been studied by the Geological Survey and other geologists. LercrsterRsuire.—Ashby-de-la-Zouch, Breedon Hill and Breedon Cloud Wood; Barrow Hill, Asgathorpe, Gracedieu. These localities (in limestone, all more or less dolo- mized, and forming five distinct outlines in the Red Marl) have been studied by the Rev, W. Coleman ; see also Hull’s ‘ Report on the Geology of the Leicestershire Coal Field.’ WorcrstERSHIRE.—In coal measures near Dudley. Herurorpsuize.—Houl Hill, near Ross. The other side of the river is Chepstow, in Monmouthshire. (from unpublished lists of the ‘ Geological Survey.’) Monmovutusnire.—Rhymney, Beaufort, Glan Rhymney, or Rhymney Gate ; Cwm-Bryn- ddu, Dowlais, Clydach, Pontypool ; Ebbwvale, Chepstow. All these localities have been well studied by Dr. Bevan. GuoucrstersnirE.—River Avon, Cook’s Folly Wood, Clifton rocks, &c. Westbury ; Olveston; Alvesten, Tytherington ; Cromhall; Tortworth; Wickwar ; Chipping Sodbury; Mitcheldean ; Coleford, Briavels, Granham Rocks; Under Lansdown, Bath ; Wick, near Bath. Drvonsuire.—Westleigh, Brushford, Pilton, Coddon Hill. The exact position and paleontological contents of the Carboniferous group in Devonshire does not appear to have been as yet completely worked out. It is believed by some geologists that the upper part of the Pilton group may perhaps belong to the Carboniferous series. SomErsErsHirE.—Leigh Woods, opposite Cock’s Folly and Clifton; Broadfield Down (Clevedon) near Bristol; Weston-super-Mare ; Portishead ; Sims Hill, Broadfield Down, Bristol; Wrington; Burrington Coombe; Axbridge; South side of the Mendips; Nunney, near Frome; Binegar ; Charter House, Mendip Hills; Banwell; Sheep Mayswood, Broadfield Down, Bristol; Broadfield Farm, north-east of Wrington ; Blagdon ; Burrington Ham, south-west of Blagdon ; Lower Farm, south of Blagdon ; Stoke Farm, three miles north of Wells ; West Horrington, north-east of Wells; Penhill House, north-east of Wells; Whatley House, near Frome ; Vallis, near Frome ; Whatcomb Farm, near Frome ; Cannington, near Bridgewater ; 250 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. Uphill; Cheddar. For the knowledge of many of these localities, as well as for some in Gloucestershire, I am indebted to the Geological Survey, to Messrs. Salter, Etheridge, Moore, Walton, and W. Stoddart, &. WALES. In Wales, nine counties have hitherto afforded about forty species; Denbighshire, Wlintshire, and Glamorganshire, having produced the largest number. The following are the principal localities with which I am at present acquainted, and are to some extent taken from the unpublished lists of the Geological Survey of that portion of Great Britain : PemBroxkesurre.—Skrinkle (lower black Carboniferous shales), Tenby; Caldy, Giltar Point. Pembroke dockyard. Anetrsra.—Llynback, six miles east of Llanerchymedd, Pencaint, Llangefri. CARNARVONSHIRE.—Great Ormes Head. Dernzicusuire.—Langollen Crags ; Tyfyn-uchaf, near Ruabon; Chirk. FrintsHire.—Mold ; Bryn-davin-mold; Halken Mountain; Holywell. Brecxnocksuire.—Not far from Rymney Gate. GLAMORGANSHIRE.—Cowbridge ; Castle Mumbles; Newton. CARMARTHENSHIRE.—Cromanmon, north of Curnammon. MonrcomeErysuire.—Lanfyllin. This locality is close to the boundary line of Shropshire, and near Oswestry. SCOTLAND. In Scotland fourteen counties have afforded fifty species ;' and it has been calculated by Prof. Nicol that the Carboniferous strata cover nearly a seventeenth of the entire surface of the country ; but it is very difficult to form a correct estimate, on account of the numerous breaks from intrusive igneous rocks, rendering mapping very complex. It is, however, in the central portion of Scotland that the rocks which we are now describing 1 All the species and their localities have been described in my monograph of the Carboniferous Bra- chiopoda of Scotland, published in the ‘ Geologist’ for 1860. EXPLANATIONS OF TABLES AND LIST OF LOCALITIES. 251 occupy the greatest surface; they form there a wide sub-parallel band of nearly one hundred miles in length by some fifty in breadth, extending from the northern portion of the Frith of Forth to the Clyde, and as far as the extremity of Cantyre. No portion of the system appears to have been discovered in the north: but in the south there exists a narrow band, or separate patches, which extend along the frontiers of Scotland and England, from Berwick to near Kircudbright, on the Solway Frith. Scottish Carboniferous deposits differ, however, from strata of a similar age, existing both in England and Ireland, in the manner in which the various beds of encrinal and coralline limestones are intercalated with coal-beds and bituminous schists in the lower parts of the system. In no single locality do we find a section in which all the beds occur in regular and uninterrupted succession ; the absence of some or the thinning-out of others constitute local differences which may always be expected and duly considered. ‘Thus in Lanarkshire generally, as well as in other parts of the Clydesdale coal-field, the Car- boniferous strata have been divided into four principal groups, viz.—1l. The Upper Coal series. 2. The Upper Limestone series. 3. The Lower Coal measures. 4. The Lower Limestone series. In all but the Upper Coal series Brachiopoda have been found ; they appear, however, more numerous in the second and fourth divisions. At p. 6, we alluded to David Ure’s valuable work published in 1793, in which twelve species of Carboniferous Brachiopoda have been described and figured; and it would appear from an extract taken from George Crawford’s ‘ History of Renfrewshire,’ that in the beginning of last century there was a collector of fossils (the Rev. Robert Wodrow, who died in 1757) in Renfrewshire, and that though Ure was the first that figured and described Scottish fossils, he was not the first upon record that collected them, and indeed from their great abundance one cannot feel surprised that they should have attracted some notice, although they could not be understood at a period prior to the introduction of the science of Paleontology. List of Localities in Scotland where Carboniferous Brachiopoda have been found. LANARKSHIRE. Pisani cack (sche aat pea mM tee Belston Place Burn : : 1} miles N. 160 fathoms. Slaty ironstone. Belston Place Burn i : i 5, N: 7855 Tronstone shales. Gare Limestone é : Dee UNG 239 ws Westerhouse ; P By aI ee 1 We Old shale heaps. Whiteshaw i ,, We Belston Burn Limestone . ‘ Tg SEER PAO gg Limestone and shales. Maggy Limestone . ; : : 300) 5, Brocks Hole he | Below Whiteshawbridge Be 5 | We Ironstone and shales. Near Chapel Peas) { 32 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. Lingula Ironstone Braidwood Gill Lingula Limestone Hallcraig Bridge Raes Gill Langshaw Burn Braidwood Burn Ist Kingshaw Limestone Hallcraig Bridge Kingshaw 2nd Kingshaw Limestone Halleraig Bridge Langshaw Kingshaw Ist Calmy Limestone Raes Gill Braidwood Langshaw Waygateshaw Headsmuir Raes Gill Limestone Raes Gill Waygateshaw Braidwood Langshaw Kilcadzow Hill Head Hosie’s Limestone Hillhead Raes Gill Waygateshaw Braidwood Mosside . 2nd Calmy Limestone Braidwood Mosside . Kilcadzow Main Limestone Braidwood Langshaw Mosside Bashaw Kileadzow Shelly Limestone Braidwood Gill Nellfield Burn Distance and direction Stratigraphic position from Carluke Church. 2 miles S. ng is Ate, WV od) gia awe Sel OF ae oS. ay tll 1 Ot Th nga: Seat Sel ees SNE Bike 40 ye Belk. WSs son ei 1 ee BS ae ae Bh AE a Deon Bids 19k logs eek Ca. Lees Biemety, Mane Ie ease oes ie [i agg (Mee IE Ce ae 3 Be ott 4 aE. fo, SNE: iz ,, ME 30 aw iar ere 2 S.E below the Ell coal. 317 fathoms. 337, oA 55 343s, 304 a, 371s, Oo Linemss Nature of strata. Ironstone and shale. Limestone and shales. Limestone and shales. Limestone and shales. Alternate beds of iron- stone and shales. Limestope and shale. | Limestone and shales. Limestone and shales. } Limestone and shales. i Limestone. 5 EXPLANATIONS OF TABLES AND LIST OF LOCALITIES. Distance and direction Stratigraphic position from Carluke Church. Productus Limestone below the Ell coal. 397 fathoms. Braidwood Gill 2 miles S. Nellfield Burn ; ete asc be Near Yuildshields . 3 9) aaa Saree 3 Ironstone Beds . ; ¥ : All; Nellfield Burn 5 5 Dees aNabys Nature of strata, 9 o~_ 53 Limestone and shales. Ironstone and shales. The foregoing list embraces strata in descending order where Brachiopoda and other fossils have been found in Carluke parish, and for which I am indebted to a local inquirer, whose knowledge of the district and its localities has extended over thirty years. Brockley . : 96 Coalburn 4 Brown Hill 2 Middleholm , ; a Pi Moat | : : - 403 Hall Hill ; : » 8 Auchenbeg . : ao 1 | D) & Kersegill Birkwood 2 Dykehead 3 Auchenheath : ao Den : : ‘ eS 3 5 2 tole Dalgow . Flat Crossford Gallowhill Limekiln Burn Boghead Auchentibber Calderside Mines Brankamhall, Calderwood Capelrig, Calderwood Limekilns, near East Kilbride Lickprivick . A Sw ise) lH leo tole $|- — — bo Ke Hermyres Thorntonhall Parliamentary Road, to bw b wie corner of North Frederick Street, Glasgow (exposed during building operation in 1857) . Robroyston to miles 8S. of Lesmahago W. N.E. ”? > S. of Braidwood E. of Strathavon S.W. of Hamilton S.W. of High Blantyre S.W. 23 S. of East Kilbride 8. 29 29 2) » Limestone. Limestone and shale. Ironstone and shale. Limestone and shale. Limestone and shale. Limestone and shale. N.E. of Glasgow Caleareous sandstone and shale. Old shale heaps. 254 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. Bedlay Chryston Garnkirk Moodiesburn 6 to 7 miles N.E. of Glasgow Limestone and shale. Shales above limestone at Bishopbriggs, 3 miles N. of Glasgow. The Lanarkshire localities have been carefully explored by Mr. J. Armstrong, Mr. J. Thomson, Mr. R. Slimon, Mr. Young, Mr. Bennie, &c., and comprise likewise those quoted by David Ure in his ‘ History of East Kelbride,’ &c. STIRLINGSHIRE. Calmy limestone and shales, Balquarhage, 2 miles S.S.E. of Lennoxtown. Corrieburn, on Campsie Hill, 4 miles N.E. of Kirkintilloch—limestone, ironstone, and shales. Dark gray limestone and shale, 22 fathoms above Campsie main limestone, South Hill pits, and - Barraston, near Lennoxtown. Shales above Campsie main limestone, Schiliengow, near Lennoxtown. Campsie main limestone, Schiliengow, Ferrot’s and Gloratt quarries, North Hill, and Alum Work mines and Craigend Muir, South Hill, all near Lennoxtown. Shelly limestone, ironstone, and shale, Balgrochan Burn, } mile N. of Lennoxtown. Limestone and shale, Mill Burn, near Lennoxtown. Ironstone and shale, Balglass Burn, near Lennoxtown. Limestone, ironstone, and shales, Craigenglen and Glenwine, 2 miles 8.W. of Lennoxtown. In the foregoing list are enumerated all the localities from which Brachiopoda have been obtained in the Campsie district. Banton . : . . 2miles E. of Kilsyth Limestone. Murray’s Hall 5 : . S.W. of Stirling. All the Stirlingshire localities have been minutely examined by Mr. Young. DUMBARTONSHIRE. Castlecary 5 : ; Near Cumbernauld Limestone and shale. Netherwood A Duntocher : ; . 9% miles N.W. of Glasgow Bed of limestone and shale, near sandstone quarry. RENFREWSHIRE. Howood . : : . 4Amiles W. of Paisley Limestone and shaie. Wauk Mill Glen. : . Barrhead i Hurlet . : : . 71 miles 8.W. of Glasgow " Orchard . : ‘ . 1 ,, E. of Thornliebank x EXPLANATIONS OF TABLES AND LIST OF LOCALITIES. Davieland quarry Arden quarry Near Thornliebank Ee) 250 Limestone and shale. 29 ‘These as well as the Ayrshire localities have been carefully searched by Mr. J. AYRSHIRE. West Broadstone Roughwood Auchenskeigh Highfield Quarry Linn Spout Bowertrapping Gateside. Goldcraig Monkredding Hallerhirst Craigie . Cessnock Alton Moscow . Nethernewton Hyndberry Bank Meadowfoot Gainford Bruntland Mulloch Hill EDINBURGHSHIRE. Gilmerton, near Edinburgh. Wardie, 3 Dryden, 6 miles 8S. of Edinburgh. Carlops, 14 miles 8. 3 Joppa, near Portobello. Roman Camp, near Dalkeith. Cousland. Magazine, 6 miles 8.E. of Dalkeith. Esperston, 2 miles S.E. of Temple. PEEBLESSHIRE. Bents. Lamancha. Thomson, Mr. J. Armstrong, and others. 1 mile S. of Beith Near Beith 2 miles S. of Dalry ” INCEiae “53 » 1 Near Dalry Near Beith 3? Limestone and shale. 1 mile E. of Kilwinning 2 FI bb) EB) 39 Near Stevenston 3 Near Kilmarnock Fs 1 mile 8.E. of Galston 2 2 miles N. N. 3 Or 23 l ” 29 9 29 a9 29 29 33 N.E. 93 N.E. Fr E. E. EK. New Dailly of Darvel near Drumclog of Stewarton of Fenwick Crichton Dean, Crichton Castle. Penicuick. Cornton, near Penicuick. Mount Lothian, 3 miles S.E. of Penicuick. Leven Seat, aati be of West Calder. Scola Burn, Baad’s Mill, Whim. Whitfield. 256 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. HapDINGTONSHIRE. Prestonpans. Aberlady. Longniddry. Jerusalem, Salton. Kidlaw. LINLITHGOWSHIRE. Kinniel, Dykeneuk, ‘ee of Borrowstownness. Craigenbuck, Tod’s Mill, River Avon. Caribber, S.W. of Linlithgow. Bowden Hill, S.W. ,, FIFESHIRE. | Ladedda, seca 3 miles S.W. of St. Andrew’s. Winthank, Craig Hartle, near St. Andrew’s. Craighall, Cult’s Hill, Forthar, | St. Monance, 3 miles W. of Anstruther. Strathkenny, St. Andrew’s. Dumbarnie, near Largo. 3 miles S.W. of Cupar. oes i Near Kirkcaldy. Bogie, BERWICKSHIRE. Cove at Cockburnspath. Marshall Meadows, 3 miles N. of Berwick. DUMFRIESSHIRE. Closeburn. KIRCUDBRIGHTSHIRE. The Vaults, E. of Dunbar. Skateraw & Cat Craig Be East Barns us Saughton, 4 miles W. of Haddington. Bathgate Hills. Balbardie, near Bathgate. Blackburn, 8.E. ,, Breichwater, above Breichdyke. Hillhouse, 1 mile 8. of Linlithgow. Tartraven, 3 miles S.E. 33 Inverteil, ? % SeaGeldaas Near Kirkcaldy. Sunnybank, N. of Inverkeithing. Parkend, N.E. 3 Brucefield, S.E. of Dunfermline. Rescobie, N. 6 Duloch, E. 55 Charlestown. Rosyth, W. of the Castle. Crombie Point. Bucklyre, N. of Aberdour. Coast between Lammerton and Berwick. Hollows, 4 miles 8. of Langholm. Coast of Arbigland, Parish of Kirkbean. This locality has been explored by Mr. John Steven, of Glasgow. Buresuire. Corrie, Arran. Salt Pans. For much information relative to the localities of the last nine Counties, I am indebted to Mr. Geikie, Mr. Page, Mr. Tate, Prof. Ramsay, Mr. Fraser, the late Dr. Fleming, and EXPLANATIONS OF TABLES AND LIST OF LOCALITIES. 267 H. Miller; as well as to Sir R. Murchison, and Mr. Salter, who have kindly allowed me access to the lists and specimens assembled during the survey of part of Scotland. IRELAND. In Ireland thirty counties have afforded about seventy-nine species, and is, next to England, the portion of Great Britain which has hitherto produced the largest number of species. It is possible that a few of these seventy-nine will turn out, when better known, to be synonyms, and that a few others may occur; but all my researches and efforts, as well as those of several friends in Ireland, have not hitherto succeeded in detecting a larger number, and I have already given my reasons why so many of those recorded in the ‘Synopsis ’ must be rejected. The portion of my table devoted to Irish species is founded on a personal examina- tion of the specimens collected during many years by Mr. Kelly and others for Sir R. Griffith, and from which Prof. M‘Coy’s ‘ Synopsis of the Characters of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland’ (1844) originated. I have also seen General Portlock’s specimens, now forming part of the Museum of Practical Geology in London, and have examined many other specimens from various Irish private collections, as well as from the Geolo- gical Survey of Ireland, in addition to a small series in my own possession. It is, how- ever, to Mr. Kelly, and to Mr. Joseph Wright, of Cork, that the distribution of the species in the larger number of the Irish counties is mainly due, as it is to them that I am indebted for most of the information and specimens I possess. As it is the case with England, some of the Irish counties have been more carefully searched than others; thus, for example, those of Dublin, Kildare, and Cork, have hitherto afforded the largest number of species. I have also availed myself of much information contained in Mr. Kelly’s valuable paper ‘On Localities of Fossils of the Carboniferous Limestone of Ireland,’ 1855, and in the explanations of the Geological Survey of Ireland, No. 102, 122, 197, 198, and 153. Mr. Kelly divides the Carboniferous system of Ireland imto—1, Old Red Sandstone; 2, Calciferous Slate; 3, Limestone; 4, Coal. I have, however, else- where objected to the term O/d Red Sandstone being made use of for a division of the Carboniferous system, as it is evident that the term O/d Red Sandstone cannot be retained or made use of to designate at the same time a Silurian, Devonian, and Car- boniferous rock ; the term O/d Red Sandstone being now retained for a Devonian rock older than the Irish Red and Yellow Sandstone, which constitute the first or lowest division of the system. These Irish Sandstones, at Kildress and elsewhere, are full of Carboniferous, and not Devonian fossils; the same species, occurring in the Calcife- rous Slates, Carboniferous Limestone, and Shales. I have, therefore, suggested that geologists should drop the term “old” in their subdivisions of the Carboniferous group, and distinguish their lowest or first division by the designation of—1, Lower 208 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. Carboniferous Red and Yellow Sandstone. Mr. Kelly has, moreover, informed me, that in Treland this red rock is not that which predominates, that it averages about one thousand feet in thickness, and is not much exposed, being usually covered with Limestone, except at the outcrop; that the 2nd, or Calciferous Slate, is not considerable in thickness, and that, in the best developed places (Clonea and Dungarvan), half of it is made up of bands of Limestone, the other half Calcareous Slate. The fossils in both he states to be inseparable, so that the Calciferous Slate and Mountain Limestone might be considered as one division, but that it is, perhaps, more correct, as a lithological distinction, to separate them into two. The Carboniferous, or Hibernian Limestone, is fifty feet thick at Drumquin, in Tyrone, and about 1500 feet thick at Black Head, in Clare; it occupies about 20,000 square miles in Ireland; while the coal measures are 2000 feet or more. Such are Mr. Kelly’s views relative to the subdivisions of the Carboniferous system in Ireland. The great bulk of the specific forms among the Brachiopoda are found in the Calciferous Slates and Mountain Limestone, but few species occurring in the Red and Yellow Sandstones, or in the Coal measures. I include, also, in the Carboniferous Limestone, those bands of Limestone south of the Blackwater River, such as those of Cork, which have a strong cleavage (the fossils they contain being usually much contorted). I do so because the fifty-eight species of Brachiopoda, discovered in them by Mr. J. Wright and other geologists, are all the same as those common and charac- teristic to the Carboniferous Limestone of other parts of Ireland, as well as of England, Scotland, and the Continent generally, and which will be found enumerated, after careful identification, in the column of the table devoted to the county of Cork. With these preliminary observations I will now give the list of localities drawn up for this Monograph by Mr. Kelly; Mr. Joseph Wright having added those of Cork and from some other counties with which he was acquainted. County of ArRmacu.—Annahugh (Limestone), six miles north-east of Armagh; Armagh, about the town ; Ballygasey, four miles north of Armagh ; Benburb, six miles north- west of Armagh ; Calragh, five miles north-west of Armagh ; Down, a quarter of a mile south-west of the town; Drummanmore, one mile north-east of Armagh ; Kilmore, six miles north-east of Armagh; 'Tullyard, one mile north of Armagh. (Carboniferous Limestone in all these localities.) Corx.—Little Island, four miles east of Cork ; Windmill quarry is situated at the southern extremity of Cork; Midleton, thirteen miles east of Cork ; Blackrock, two miles east of Cork; Carrigtwohill, eight miles east of Cork; Rafeen, five miles south-east of Cork; Mallow, on the River Blackwater ; Glounthane, four miles east of Cork ; Carrigaline, six miles south-east of Cork; Ballywalter, two miles north of Castle- townroche; Castletownroche, eight miles north-east of Mallow; Streamhill, three miles north of Doneraile; Ringaskiddy, eight miles south-east of Cork ; Fort William, one EXPLANATION OF TABLES AND LIST OF LOCALITIES. 259 mile and a half south-west of Doneraile; Annagh, four miles south-west of Charleville ; Araglin Bridge, two miles north-east of Fermoy (the rock is yellowish sandstone) ; Banteer, three miles south of Kanturk ; Castlecreagh, one mile east of Doneraile ; Doneraile town stands on Fossiliferous limestone; T'ankardstown, six miles north-east of Doneraile. These localites are almost all in limestone. CarLtow.—Bannaghagole, two miles west of Leighlinbridge (fossils abundant in limestone, covered by the coal rocks of Castlecomer); Old Leighlin, two miles west of Leighlinbridge (the limestone occurs here, and at its junction with the overlying Millstone grits of the Castlecomer district fossils are numerous, and some beautiful casts are found in old excavations) ; Raheendoran, four miles south-west of Carlow (limestone). Ciarr.—Clifden, two miles west of Corofin (Millstone grit); Cloonlara, three miles north-east of Limerick ; Kilmacduagh, five miles south-west of Gort (limestone) ; Moymore, seven miles east of Ennis; Scariff, eight miles north-west of Kilaloe. Cavan.—Aghbay, one mile and a quarter south-west of Swanlinbar Village; Alteen, one mile north-west of Swanlinbar (limestone and shale); Ballyconnel, four miles west of Belturbet; Clonkeiffy, five miles south-west of Virgina; Countenan, one mile north-west of Stradone (arenaceous limestone); Kilcar, two miles south- west of Belturbet (Killeshandra limestone) ; Laragh, one mile north of Stradone ; Swellan, one mile east of Cavan. Dusiin.—Ballintree, one mile north of Rush; Ballykea, two miles south of Skerries ; Curkeen, two miles south of Skerries; Drumslattery, two miles south of Skerries ; Howth, nine miles east of Dublin; Lane, two miles south-east of Skerries Malahide, shore very fossiliferous; Milverton, one mile south-west of Skerries ; Oldtown, two miles north-west of Swords; Poulscadden joins the village of Howth; Salmon, three miles south of Balbriggan; St. Douloughs, five miles north-east of Dublin. Donrcat.—Abbeylands, one mile north-west of Ballyshannon (Orthis Michelini occurs here, along with Strept. crenistria, four inches in diameter); Ardloughill, two miles south-east of Ballyshannon; Ballybodonnel, ten miles west of Donegal ; Bruckless, one mile north of Dunkineely; Bundoran, three miles south-west of Ballyshannon ; Doorin, seven miles west of Donegal; Dunkineely, a village ten miles west of Donegal; Finner, three miles south-west of Ballyshannon; Greaghs, three miles south-east of the town of Donegal; Killoghtee, one mile south of Dunkineely ; Lisnapaste, five miles south of Donegal; Rahans Bay, one 33 260 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. mile south-west of Dunkineely ; Spierstown, two miles east of Donegal; St. John’s Point, fourteen miles north-west of Donegal; Tinnycahill, two miles east of Donegal. Down.—Castle Espie, two miles south-east of Comber; Cultra, five miles north-east of Belfast. Fermanacu.—Ardatrave, two miles south-west of Kesh; Agharainy, one mile south of Kesh ; Belmore Mountain, six miles south-west of Enniskillen; Boa Island, in north end of Lough Erne; Bohevny, one mile north-east of Church Hill; Bunaninver, three miles south of Kesh; Carn, three miles south-east of Kesh; Carrickoughter, two miles north-west of Kesh ; Carrowntreemall, ten miles south- west of Enniskillen; Clareview, two miles south-west of Kesh; Cleenishgarve, an island in North Lough Erne; Corlave, three miles north-west of Kesh; Cornagrade, half a mile east of Enniskillen ; Crevenish, one mile south-east of Kesh; Deerpark, two miles south-east of Kesh; Derrygonelly, eleven miles north-west from Enniskillen; Derrynacapple, four miles north-east of Kesh ; Ederney, two miles east of Kesh; Kesh, twelve miles north-east of Enniskillen ; Killycloghy, two miles south-west of Lisbellaw; Knockninny, ten miles south-east of Enniskillen; Leam, two miles east of Tempo; Ring, two miles north-east of Enniskillen ; Shean, a mile north of Church Hill. (ZaLway.—Athenry, ten miles east of Galway; Ballinfoyle, one mile north-east of Galway ; Ballyhanry, five miles west of Portumna; Caheratrim, three miles south- west of Loughrea; Cappaghmoyle, four miles north-east of Athenry ; Carrown- tobber, two miles north-east of Athenry (Cong limestone all round the town) ; Cregganore, six miles south-west of Loughrea. Kzrry.—Ballymacelligot, three miles east of Tralee; Castle Island, quarries round the town; Currens, six miles east of Tralee; near Farmer’s Bridge; Castlemaine, nine miles south of Tralee. Kitpare.—Ardclough, eight miles west of Dublin, near the Grand Canal; Boston, six miles north of Kildare; Millicent, four miles north of Naas. Kine’s County.—Banagher, quarries about the town. Liwericx.—Kilmallock, quarries about the town; Croagh, three miles north-east of Rathkeale ; Kyletaun, one mile north of Rathkeale; Blossomhill, one and a half miles north-east of Rathkeale; Ballingarrane, two miles north of Rathkeale , EXPLANATION OF TABLES AND LIST OF LOCALITIES. 261 Doohylebeg, two miles north-east of Rathkeale ; Stoneville, one mile north-west of Rathkeale; Fanningstown, three miles north-west of Croom; Caherass, one mile north-west of Croom; Rathkeale, all about the town; Adare, ten miles south-west of Limerick; Castleconnel, seven miles north-east of Limerick. Lovutu.—Carlingford, quarries about the town; Kilcurry, four miles north-west of Dundalk ; Knockagh, three miles north-west of Dundalk. Lonerorp.—Ballymahon, quarries about the town; Carrickboy, five miles north-east of Ballymahon ; Carrickduff, two miles north of Granard ; Granard has fossils in the rocks about it; Kilcommock, three miles north-west of Ballymahon; Mullawornia, two miles north-west of Ballymahon; Rathcline, two miles south of Lanes- borough; Shrule, four miles north of Ballymahon ; Tirlicken, three miles north- west of Ballymahon. Lerrria.—Aghamore, five miles south-west of Ballyshannon; Blacklion, twelve miles west of Enniskillen; Manorhamilton; Mohill, a small town on black slate fos- siliferous ; Ussaun, half a mile west of Mohill. Mearu.—Altmush, two miles north of Nobber; Ardagh, five miles south of Carrick- macross ; Ballyhoe, five miles south of Carrickmacross; Balsitric, three miles east of Nobber; Castletown, four miles south of Trim; Cregg, two miles north of Nobber; Cruicetown, two miles west of Nobber; Cusackstown, six miles south- east of Navan; Flemingstown, six miles west of Balbriggan; Horath, three miles north of Kells; Laracor, two miles south of Trim; Mullaghfin, two miles west of Duleek ; Rathgillen, two miles north of Nobber; Crusserath, three miles south of Drogheda. Mayo.—Ballina, quarries about the town; Ballinglen, six miles north-west of Killala ; Bunatrahir, one mile north-west of Ballycastle ; Crosspatrick, one mile south-east of Killala; Cuilmore, three miles east of Claremorris ; Kilbride, two miles north-east of Bally Castle ; Kilcummin, five miles north-west of Killala; Killogunra, two miles south-west of Killala; Killybrone, one mile north-west of Killala; Larganmore, fourteen miles west of Crossmolina. Monacnan.—Clonturk, three miles south-east of Carrickmacross ; Dundonagh, six miles north of Monaghan; Killyrean Upper, two miles north-east of Emyvale ; Leck, two miles north of Glasslough; Monaghan Town, quarries about it ; Mullaghboy, two miles east of Emyvale ; Mullaliss, two miles east of Emyvale. 262 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. QurEn’s Counry.—Aghafin, one mile south-west of Castletown ; Burris, two miles north- east of Maryborough ; Ringstown, one mile north-east of Mountrath ; Roundwood, three miles north-west of Mountrath; ‘'Tinnekill, three miles north-east of Mountmelick. Roscommon.—Carrownanalt, two miles north-east of Keadue; Cartronaglogh, half a mile north of Keadue; Cleen, four miles north-east of Boyle; Drumdoe, four miles north of Boyle; Grangemore, three miles south-west of Boyle; Killukin, one mile south-west of Carrickonshannon; Lacken, three miles south-east of Athleague ; Lisardrea, two miles south-west of Boyle; Moore, three miles east of Ballinasloe ; Rathmoyle, five miles south of French Park; Termon joins Boyle. Si1c¢o,—Ballinafad, five miles north of Boyle ; Ballymeeny, two miles south-east of Easky ; Bunowna, in the river and quarries about Easky ; Carrowmably, four miles south- east of Easky ; Carrowmacrory, six miles east of Easky ; Carrowmore, four miles south-west of Coolaney ; Cashelboy, twelve miles west of Sligo; Culleenamore, five miles west of Sligo; Kalglass, eight miles north of Ballina; Magheranore, two miles east of Tobercorry ; Streedagh, ten miles north-west of Sligo. Trpprrary.—Carrigahorig, three miles south-east of Portumna; Nenagh, in limestone quarries about the town; Clonmel, limestone in the vicinity of the town. Tyronr.—Aghintain, two miles west of Clogher; Aghnaglogh, two miles north-west of Clogher; Annaghilla, three miles south-west of Ballygawley; Ballymacan, two miles south-west of Clogher; Cavansallagh, two miles north-west of Drumquin ; Claraghmore, one mile north-east of Drumquin; Clare, half a mile east of Cooks- town ; Cookstown, the town stands on limestone; Derryloran joins Cookstown ; Donaghrisk, two miles south-east of Cookstown; Drumowen, two miles west of Drum- quin ; Drumscraw, one mile south-west of Drumquin ; Edenasop, five miles south- west of Castlederg ; Kildress, two miles west of Cookstown ; Killymeal, half a mile east of Dungannon ; Knockonny, half a mile north of Ballygawley ; Lackagh, one mile west of Drumquin; Lismore, half a mile south-west of Clogher; Magherenny, one mile south-east of Drumquin; Mullaghtinny, a mile east of Clogher ; Rahoran, two miles north of Fivemiletown. Wartrrrorp.—Ardoe, five miles east of Youghal; Ballinacourty, three miles east of Dungarvan ; Ballyduff, two miles west of Dungarvan; Clonea, three miles north- east of Dungarvan; Curragh, one mile north of Ardmore; Killinamack, three miles south-west of Clonmel; Whiting Bay, two miles east of Youghal. : EXPLANATION OF TABLES AND LIST OF LOCALITIES. 263 WestMEAtu.—Cornadowagh, seven miles west of Ballymahon; Athlone, two miles south- east of the town. Wexrorp.—Hook Head, on the east side of Waterford Harbour ; Drinagh, one mile south of Wexford. © Kintenny.—Dunkit, three miles north of Waterford ; Kilkenny; marble quarries. Anrrim.—Tornaroan, one mile and a half east of Ballycastle, on the shore at highwater mark, CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA BEYOND THE LIMITS OF GREAT BRITAIN. Ninety-three of the species mentioned in my tables have been found in various countries beyond the limits of Great Britain, and perhaps a larger number will be obtained after a more extended search, for the species of many distant regions, and of even Euro- pean countries (Belgium excepted), are but imperfectly known. It is to Prof. de Koninck’s admirable researches that we are mainly indebted for our knowledge of the paleeontological richness of the Carboniferous rocks of Belgium, which he has ably elaborated during many years. The number of Carboniferous Brachiopoda discovered by our friend in his country but slightly exceed (?) those hitherto found in Great Britain. Mr. Edward Dupont has also assembled from the neighbourhood of Dinant nearly ninety species of Brachiopoda,’ and which, with very few exceptions, are specifically the same as those which occur in Great Britain, so that while Belgium contains some forms hitherto unknown to our strata, Great Britain numbers likewise a few species not hitherto discovered in Belgium. The French Carboniferous species have not yet been studied in a satisfactory manner, but there, as in Russia and in other parts of Europe, many of our British species occur, along with a few forms special to the district. Having recently examined and described the Carboniferous Brachiopoda of the Punjab (India),? I found that out of twenty-eight species, at least thirteen were common to 1 «Notice sur les Gites de fossiles du Caleaire des bandes Carboniféres de Florennes et de Dinant,”’ ‘ Bulletins de |’ Académie Royale de Belgique,’ 2d ser., vol. xii, No. 12, 1861. Great credit is due to this young naturalist, who by dint of labour and perseverance has, within a comparatively short period, assembled upwards of ten thousand specimens representing some five hundred species from the Carboniferous rocks of his district. * ‘Quarterly Journal of the Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xviii, p. 25, 1862. 264 BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. European rocks of the same period, although several of these have in India attained larger proportions; and among which we may mention, Athyris Royssii, A. subtilita, Retzia radialis, var. Grandicosta, Spirifera striata, Sp. lineata, S. octoplicata, Rh. pleurodon, Orthis resupinata, Strept. crenistria, Prod. striatus, P. semireticulatus, P. longispinus ; and a further search in these distant regions will, no doubt, bring to light a larger number of the common species. The Australian and Tasmanian Carboniferous rocks have also afforded their quota of common species, for, although the forms from these continents have not yet been suffi- ciently examined, still, from a glance I have given to collections sent home from Bundaba and Port Stephen in Australia, as well as from Van Diemen’s Land, I have already been able to recognise 7’ hastata, Sp. striata, Sp. glabra, S. lineata, Rh. pleurodon, Strept. cre- nistria, Orthis Michelini, Prod. Cora, &c. If again, and by a rapid stride, we should find ourselves cast on some of the Spitzbergian frozen coasts, we would there pick up several of our common species, such as Sp. Octoplicatus, St. crenistria, Prod. semireticu- latus, P. costatus, &c., along with other forms not known in Britain, for we cannot expect to find all the same species repeated and assembled everywhere ; some forms were more localized than others. Even in Great Britain, we find certain species in England that do not appear to have existed either in Scotland or Ireland, and wice versd; it is not, there- fore, surprising that m other countries the same order of things should prevail. If we cast a glance at the prodigiously extended Carboniferous regions of America, we shall there also find a vast per-centage of species identical with our own, but which, in many cases, have received new names from our American cousins. Possessing an extensive series of American Carboniferous species, for which I am indebted to the kindness of Mr. Worthen, as well as to that of some other American geologists, and having compared these with our British specimens, I may mention, from among others not yet sufficiently studied, the following few as being identical with our own—Z. sacculus, A. ambigua, A. subtilita, A. plano-suleata, A. lamellosa, A. Royssii, Retzia radials, Sp. striata, 8. trigonalis, Sp. lineata, Sp. Urir, 8. octoplicata, Rh. pleurodon, Orthis Michelini, Strept. crenistria, Prod. Cora, P. punctatus, P. longispinus, P. semireticulatus, P. scabriculus, P. costatus, Crania quadrata, Discina mitida, Lingula mytiloides, &e., and I entirely concur with the observation made by Sir R. Murchison, at page 324 of his celebrated ‘‘Siluria,” that “The specific identity of so many of the Brachiopoda of the marine or Lower Carboniferous rocks situated at enormous distances in latitude from one another (e. g. from the Arctic circle to within a few degrees of the Equator), is an additional and striking proof of the general uniformity of temperature and condition during this epoch.” I must now conclude this lengthened inquiry into the history of British Carboniferous species, but sincerely hope that local observers will continue the study I have so far sketched out, for much remains still to be achieved, which time and search alone can _accomplish. APPENDIX TO THE CARBONIFEROUS AND PERMIAN MONOGRAPHS. Plate LIV. Ir is to be regretted that the series of Monographs on British Fossil Brachiopoda, as well as those relating to other classes, published by the Palaontographical Society, had not commenced with the species of the Silurian system, and progressed regularly upwards to the Tertiary period. By such a mode of proceeding important advantages would have been obtained, from the possibility of tracing with more certainty and regularity the recurrence of certain species, and thus have obviated the unfortunate necessity of occasional alterations and repetitions to the parts already printed. The recurrence of certain species in one or more systems is a subject of much importance, and is now an acknowledged fact, but while there appears in some minds a manifest disinclination to admit such a thing as possible, others have exaggerated the occurrence, and thus done more harm than good. It would certainly be very agreeable and advantageous were there no recurrent species, and that all the forms of each system or zone were characteristic to it; but such not being the case, we must unavoidably abandon preconceived ideas, and endeavour to carefully trace the recurrence. I will not at present allude to those species which are common to the Devonian and Carboniferous systems, as I have not yet critically examined the Devonian forms, and shall therefore reserve what I might have to say upon the subject until a future period, but it will be desirable to briefly refer once more to those that appear to be common to the Carboniferous and Permian epochs. Several observers, among whom we may mention M. de Verneuil, Profs. King and Morris, Messrs. Howse, Kirkby, and myself, have more than once alluded to the strong resemblance—nay, identity—of certain Carboniferous and Permian species,’ but 1 My observations upon the recurrent forms in question will be found in various parts of my Carboniferous Monograph, as well as in some numbers of ‘The Geologist.’ Mr. Kirkby’s views are in- corporated in his excellent paper, “On the recurrence of Lingula Credneri,” &c., ‘ Journal of the Geo- logical Society,’ for March, 1858. 266 APPENDIX TO THE as Prof. King appears to question the correctness of some of our statements? it will be desirable to represent, side by side (in PI. LIV) those forms that appear to be common to the Carboniferous and Permian deposits of our island. Carboniferous Names. Permian Names. TeReBRATULA saccuLus, Martin, sp. 1809. TeresratuLa surrLata, Schlotheim, sp. Dav., pi. liv, fig. 5. 1816. Dav., pl. liv, fig. 6. The identity of the Carboniferous and Permian shell is so complete that Schlotheim’s denomination will require to be located among the synonyms of S. saccwlus. Prof. King admits this identity. TEREBRATULA HASTATA, Sow., sp. 1824. ?TerEpratuLa ELoNGATA, Schlotheim, sp. Dav., pl. liv, figs. 1 and 3. 1816. Dav., pl. liv, figs. 2 and 4. It is an unquestionable fact that many specimens of the Carboniferous and Permian shells are undistinguishable, as will be at once perceived by a glance at the specimens or figures selected from among others for illustration; but I must confess that more difference is shown between the greater number of typical 7! hastata and T. elongata than is here represented, the strong resemblance being the exception, and more especially observable between that variety of Z. hastata we have termed Gillingensis and T. elongata proper. It must also be observed, that it is often impossible to distinguish certain examples of 7. sacculus and T. hastata, which appear to merge the one into the other, and the same may be said with reference to 7. suwfflata and 7. elongata, and this proves how intimately connected are all the British forms of Carboniferous and Permian Tere- bratula. The subject relating to the identity of Z. dastata and 7. elongata may therefore, for the present, remain an open question. Atuyris Royssit, Z’ Hveillé, sp. 1835. Dav., AtTHYRIS PECTINIFERA, J. de C. Sow., 1840. pl. liv, fig. 8. Dav., pl. liv, fig. 9. M. De Verneuil and Prof. King have both alluded to the resemblance which appears to exist between these shells ; and although I thought at one time that sufficient differences might perhaps be established between them, I am now very much afraid that they will have to be merged into a single species, and, if so, Sowerby’s denomination would require to give way to that of L’Eveillé. 4. pectinifera does not appear to have attained the large proportions of a full grown 4. Royss?/, but size alone cannot be made use of as a distinguishing character between species which otherwise resemble each other, and in the ‘ King, ‘On certain species of Permian Shells said to be found in Carboniferons Rocks,” ‘ Edinburgh Philosophical Journal,’ vol. xiv, new series, p. 37, &c., 1861, and vol. xv, April, 1862. CARBONIFEROUS AND PERMIAN MONOGRAPHS. 267 present case more especially, for Permian shells as a rule are of smaller size than Car- boniferous ones. Carboniferous Names. Permian Names. Sprrirera Urit, Heming, sp. 1828. Dav., SprrirerA Cuiannyana, King, sp. 1848. pl. liv, fig. 14. Dav., pl. liv, fig. 15. Prof. King denies the identity of these two shells, although allowing them to be closely related; but after having compared many examples of the Carboniferous and Permian species? neither Mr. Kirkby nor myself could perceive any valid specific difference between them.’ SPIRIFERINA OCTOPLICATA, Sow., sp. 1827. Sprrirerina cristata, Schloth., sp. 1816. Dav., pl. liv, figs. 10 and 12. Dav., pi. liv, figs. 11 and 13. It appears to me, as well as to my friend Mr. Kirkby, that there cannot exist a doubt as to these shells belonging to a single species, for which Schlotheim’s name should be preferred. None of the Permian examples that have come under our observation have attained the dimensions of certain full-grown Carboniferous specimens, but the general character in both is specifically the same. CaMAROPHORIA CRUMENA, Martin, sp. 1809. Camaropnoria ScHLOTHEIMI, v. Buch, sp. Dav., pl. liv, figs. 16, 17, 18. 1834. Dav., pl. liv, fig. 19. I feel satisfied that my identification of the Permian C. Schlotheimi with Martin’s ‘ Anomites crumena is correct. Prof. King has admitted that the last-named shell is a Camarophoria, but believes it specifically different to C. Schlotheimi. I have, however, found Permian specimens agreeing very closely with Martin’s imperfect figure, and am not acquainted with any other Carboniferous Camarophoria to which the Permian shell could be assimilated than the one we recognise as crumena. In C. Schlotheimi the mesial fold varies in width and elevation according to the number of ribs which ornament. its surface, these varying usually from two to seven, and from one to six in the sinus, while in the Carboniferous shell the same differences are observable, as may be seen in figs. 3—9 of Pl. XXV._ It is, therefore, evident that one of the two above-mentioned names will have to be erased, and as Martin’s species possesses claims to priority, its name will have to be retained for the Permian as well as the Carboniferous specimens. 1 The term recurrent has been applied by paleontologists to such species as occur in more than one formation or system of strata. In this sense I use it here. For instance, as I consider Spirifera unguiculus, Sow. of the Devonian, Sp. Urii of the Carboniferous, and Sp. Clannyana, king of the Permian system, to be same species, it is said to be recurrent, because it reappears or recurs in two distinct groups of strata after its first appearance in the Devonian system. The term also necessarily implies that the species existed during the whole of the period that is included between its first and last appearance. 34 268 APPENDIX TO THE CAMAROPHORIA RHOMBOIDEA, Piillips, sp. CAMAROPHORIA GLOBULINA, Phillips, sp. 1836. Dav., pl. liv, figs. 20—22. 1834. Dav., pl. liv, figs. 23—25. After a very attentive comparison of many specimens of these shells from the Carbo- niferous and Permian deposits, I cannot perceive the smallest distinguishing features ; specimens of equal size resemble each other, as may be seen from my illustrations. The Carboniferous form, when full grown, has attained somewhat larger proportions than any I have observed from the Permian rocks. The term g/odulina, from having been first proposed, should be employed for both, and that of rhomboidea be placed among the synonyms. Carboniferous Names. Permian Names. Discina nitipA, Phillips, sp. 1836. Dav., Discina Konincxu, Geinitz, 1848. Dav., pl. liv, fig. 26. pl. liv, fig. 27. Having examined and compared with much attention a number of Carboniferous and Permian specimens of these two so-termed species, I have come to the conclusion that there exists no specific difference between them, and that the term z7tida will have to be made use of for the Permian shell. Many large and well-preserved specimens of the Permian Discina have been collected by Messrs. R. J. Manson, IT’. Parker, and E. Gower, in the compact Limestone of East Thickley, near Darlington, which are identically similar to others from the Carboniferous shales of Capel Rig in Lanarkshire ; in all we could perceive the same contour, the same degrees of convexity and external sculpture. LineuLaA MytTILoIpEs, Sow., 1812. Dav., LinGuua crepneri, Gernitz, 1848. Dav., pl. liv, figs. 28—31. pl. liv, figs. 832—34. In his excellent paper (already quoted) Mr. Kirkby has satisfactorily proved that the Permian Lingula Credneri is found in the Carboniferous Rocks of England, a fact I can likewise attest from personal observation; but I must go a step further, by suggesting that the Permian Lingula is doubtfully distinguishable from Sowerby’s Z. mytiloides, which was likewise described from specimens obtained in the Carboniferous Shales of Wolsing- ham in the County of Durham. Mr. Tate is of opinion that Z. Credneri is nothing more than a small variety or race of Sowerby’s species. It is not my present desire to enter into further details with reference to certain other species which may possibly be recurrent, but I cannot help mentioning that it is not quite certain that Crania Kirkby: is distinct from C. guadrata, nor that Spiriferina multi- plicata and Sp. cristata should be separated. CARBONIFEROUS AND PERMIAN MONOGRAPHS. 269 No new British Permian species of Brachiopoda has been discovered since the publi- cation of my monograph, notwithstanding the most zealous researches of several naturalists. The compact Limestone of East Thickley, near Darlington, has been well searched by Messrs. R. T. Manson, I’. Parker, and E. Gower, who have succeeded in procuring some excel- lent specimens of several species, such as 7’. elongata, Cam. crumena, Sp. alata, Strept. pelar- gonatus, Stroph. Goldfussu, St. Morrisiana, Prod. horridus, Discina nitida (D. Konincki), and Lingula mytiloides or Credneri, so that the total number of Permian species of Brachiopoda occurring in Britain would, according to my views, not exceed sixteen or seventeen species, of which about half would be common to the Carboniferous and Permian periods. As far, therefore, as the Brachiopoda are concerned, there exists a very intimate relationship between the Carboniferous and Permian species, and, as Messrs. Kirkby and R. Jones have already shown (and are ready to show still further), that species from other classes partake of the same identity. ‘The Permian strata are, therefore, the natural continuation of the Great Carboniferous period, although it may be desirable to pre- serve the term Permian as originally given by the celebrated authors of ‘ Russia in Europe and the Ural Mountains Geographically Illustrated’ to those strata which succeed the highest portion of the Carboniferous series. The term ‘‘ Dyas” recently proposed as a substitute for that of “Permian” appears to me to be a very unfortunate idea, for, besides being incorrect in its meaning, it is, in reality, only a synonym, with which science is, alas, becoming so heavily burdened. STROPHALOSIA. IT am still of opmion that all our known British Permian S¢rophalosias should be referred to two species only. 1. Strophalosia Goldfussii. — Notwithstanding Prof. Geinitz’s contrary opinion,’ I believe that the shells referred to Miinster’s species in p. 39 of my Permian Mono- graph have been correctly identified, and am also of opinion that what Geinitz terms St. excavata from the Zechstein dolomite of Péssneck, and the typical St. Goldfussii from the Untere Zechstein of Trebnitz, near Gera, belong to the same species; but with this difference, that at the last-named place, the shell is found perfect with all its spines, while at Péssneck the specimens are either casts, or in a bad state of preservation, and it is in this decorticated condition that the shell is usually found in England. 2. The second species has been referred to Strophalosia lamellosa of Geinitz ? but I am not so certain that this identification is strictly correct. Prof. Geinitz objects to the idea of uniting King’s S¢. Morrisiana with his S¢. /amellosa, and considers the two as 1 «Dyas oder die Zechsteinformation und das Rothliegende,’ part i, p. 96, 1861. 270 APPENDIX TO CARBONIFEROUS AND PERMIAN MONOGRAPHS. distinct species ; while Messrs. Howse and Kirkby are still disposed to maintain the con- clusions arrived at in p. 44 to 49 of my Permian Monograph. All our testiferous spe- cimens of St. Morrisiana from Tunstall Hill, and casts from Humbleton, nowhere appear to have possessed that immense number of closely packed spines which are observable on the ventral valves of Geinitz’s typical examples of S¢. /amellosa from Trebnitz ; and indeed when I compare typical specimens of the same valve of St. Goldfusii and St. lamellosa from Trebnitz sent to me by Dr. Geinitz, I am at a loss to detect any difference between them; in both the spines appear equally numerous, and to be similarly implanted, so much so that it would not be possible to distinguish the two, had we not the smaller valve which in S¢. Goldfusti is covered with spines, while that of i¢. Zamellosa is traversed by concentric Jamin of growth, usually individualised and ornamented with fine radiating strie. In none of the British examples of S¢. MWorrisiana that have come under my notice do we perceive that immense abundance of spines which are visible on the ventral valve of St. lamellosa from 'Trebnitz ; on the contrary they are comparatively few, adpressed, and allowing one to perceive between them fine radiating strize, while in the smaller valve we do not observe those prominent lamine of growth visible in Geinitz’s typical specimens of St. Jamellosa. It is, therefore, uncertain whether we are quite justified while placing King’s St. Morrisiana among the synonyms of St. lamellosa. The subject had better therefore, for the present be left an open question. Cranta Kirxsyi, Dav. Permian Mon., page 49; and Carb. Mon., Pl. liv, fig. 35—38. When describing this species ? the exterior of the unattached or upper valve had alone been discovered, and although most of the specimens had their external surface roughly granulated, I have since been led to surmise that this appearance is perhaps due to the decomposition of parts of the shell, for in two or three more solid and better preserved specimens, the surface was almost smooth, or marked only by a few concentric lines of growth. The apex is more or less sub-marginal, while in some specimens it is almost central. It varies also much in shape, as do all Cranza which live attached to submarine bodies. ‘The interior of the upper valve has also been found by Mr. Kirkby, and of which illustrations will be found in Plate LIV of the present volume. So great is the resemblance of some specimens of this Permian Crania to others of C. guvadrata from the Carboniferous Rocks of Scotland and Ireland, that I am somewhat undecided whether I should still retain the denomination applied to the Permian shell. ENDEX TO VOLe ike (Names in italic are synonyms, a? before indicates probable synonyms or doubtful species.) TEREBRATULA elongata, Schloth. ? Prev; prs PTAs hastata, Sow. ,, v, pp. 11, 213, ficus, M‘Coy . Lea Gillingensis, Dav. Pr. v, pp. 17, 215, sacculus, Martin Pr. v, pp. 14, 214, suffata, Schloth. Ba ry, po l0, Pr. vy; vesicularis, De Kon. Pt. v, p. 15, Avnyris Royssii, L’Eveillé Pr Vv, p. 84, | glabristria, Phillips Pr vy, fimbriata, Phillips . . Bes depressa, M‘Coy_ . : yen Vis . ee pectinifera, J. de C. Sow. EEN, ops 21s TV, expansa, Phillips Pry, Carringtoniana, Dav. : oy NG squamigera, De Kon. : SUES lamellosa, L’ Hveillé PE wpe 79; squamosa, Phillips . Pr. vy, plano-sulcata, Phillips Pr. v, p. 80, oblonga, J. de C. Sow. Pr. v; obtusa, M‘Coy z . a Mp paradoxa, M‘Coy Pe UV:, virgoides, M‘Coy (synopsis) 30 9 ambigua, Sow. PIS Ve: eds pentaedra, Phillips en We sublobata, Portlock Pr AE globularis, Phillips in NG subtilita, Hall Pr v, pp. 18; 86, Retzia radialis, Phillips Pv, p87, ulotrix, De Kon. pp Wh Ds leh carbonaria, Dav. Paves PAGE 266 13 266 215 266 ( \ | SPIRIFERA ? LR Ave, striata, Martin Prey, ps U9, spirifera, Val.,apud Lamarck Pr. v, attenuatus, J. de C. Sow. NG princeps, M‘Coy . ; wi NG clatharata, M‘Coy Stes Mosquensis, Fischer Pr. v, p. 22, Sowerby, Fischer BA Kleinii, Fischer . ; Ne incisa, Goldf. ; : NG choristites, V. Buch ; a NG duplicicosta, Phil Parl Vv, pas, humerosa, Phil. a3 NG) Pi aes trigonalis, Martin os, Ds 29) bisulcata, Sow. . 3 Mee ols semicircularis, Phillips ,, v, p. 31, calcarata, M‘Coy (not of Sow.) Patsy, crassa, De Kon. Pr. v, p. 24, planicosta, M‘Coy eee OP grandicostata, M‘Coy ,, V, p. 33, transiens, M‘Coy By Vig Poo; convoluta, Phillips 5 Vp 1 BOs triangularis, Martin pp Wo Jo 206 ornithorhyncha, M‘Coy PE Vs fusiformis, Phillips F TENG rhomboidea, Phillips ; eG acuta, Martin . C Ap ve planata, Phillips . : Sales cuspidata, Martin Pr. v, p. 44, simplex, M‘Coy (not of Sow.) Pr. v. subconica, Martin Pr. v, p, 48, distans, Sow. 3 Xx ps 4b; bicarinata, M‘Coy same Vol DNAs mesogonia, M‘Coy Pry; PAGE 219 221 221 272 (ae pinguis, Sow. Ere rotundatus, Sow. . P ye | subrotundata, M‘Coy 5p. ING f ovalis, Phillips . : eG ( exarata, Fleming . ; 35 | hemispherica, M‘Coy ‘ 5. ON integricosta, Phillips 5; is, NS rotundata, Martin ; eS WN & paucicosta. M‘Coy : ees triradialis, Phillips ; SVs trisulcosa, Phillips : a SRLG sexradialis, Phillips : Se puis ? Reedii, Dav. ‘ : 5 Vs glabra, Martin Pr..¥, p..59; obtusus, Sow. IP, We oblatus, Sow. mm we linguifera, Phil. . ; 3 ae symmetrica, Phil. . : sat NS ' decora, Phil. : F NG rhomboidalis, M‘Coy ay ui Carlukensis, Dav. ‘ 557 NG { Urii, Fleming Ba; Wp. OS; clannyana, King Pt. tv, p. 15, Pv. v, | ? Winchiana, King . Pr iy; lineata, Martin Pr. v, p. 62, imbricata, Sow. Le, WW Martini, Fleming 5 5 5 mesoloba, Phillips 2 A reticulata, M‘Coy : oe stringocephaloides, M‘Coy Pn 5 elliptica, Phillips 1enb AH js O83 alata, Schloth. a ake undulatus, J.deC. Sow. . ,, Iv, Cordieri, Robert Pal esse Livy laminosa, M‘Coy : 35° oNG { tricornis, De Kon. : 50 MS 2 decemcostata, M‘Coy : Sy nSva SPIRIFERINA cristata, Schloth. BT IV, Pa) lf 220, Play, ? multiplicata, J. de C. Sow. Pr. Iv, Jonesiana, King Hosp els octoplicata, J. de C. Sow. | Pr. y, p. 38, partita, Portlock ‘ Ns ? minima, Sow. . . te a insculpta, Phillips ; Ro VS quinqueloba, M‘Coy Anas \ Koninckiana, D’Orb. . ,, VY, INDEX. PAGE 59 Davreuxiana, De Kon. ,,_-V, flexistria, Phillips tumida, Phil. heteroplycha, M‘Coy aeaNG USprrrrerina erispus and heteroclytus, De Kon. (not of Linnzeus or Defrance) Pry; Cyrtina, Dav. 5 4 ; we septosa, Phillips Paven68- 2 dorsata, M‘ Coy Prion carbonaria, M‘Coy A PN RHYNCHONELLA : 5 : 75 ONE reniformis, Sow. , 55. NG ? cordiformis, Sow. . as NG acuminata, Martin sees | platyloba, Sow. 55 NG mesogonia, Phil. : uae pugnus, Martin : 557 ND | sulcirostris, Phil. . eo Ns 2 laticliva, M‘Coy é a pleurodon, Pdhillips . cea Mantie, Sow. Pree F ventilabrum, Sow. sEaNG pentatoma, De Kon. . SVE triplex, M‘Coy 530s angulata, Linneus . sss { excavata, Phillips . a5 mas trilatera, De Kon. . Eas ? gregaria, M‘Coy : oN Carringtoniana, Dav. a7 ENG ti nana, M‘Coy : s0N5 2 ? semisuleata, AZ‘Coy . 0 NS 2 ? proava, Phillips ANG CAMAROPHORIA crumena, Martin Pr. v, 113, { Schlotheimi, V. Buch Pr. LY, p> Zouk Cam Humbletonensis, Howse. Pr. tv, { 2 multiplicata, King . LV, globulina, Phillips | LEDS US fs iy Les Ve rhomboidea, Phil. Pr. v, p. 115, ? seminula, Phil. 1 V7 2 longa, M‘Coy é save 2 laticliva, M‘Coy s Ry NS K isorhyncha, M‘Coy . Sane STROPHOMENA analoga, Phillips : oN quadrangularis, Steininger,, V, pileopsis, Dumont. x XE PAGE SrroPHOMENA fenuistriata, Sow. . Pr. Vv, distorta, J. Sow. ‘ oi, nodulosa, Phil. ; StS multirugata, M‘Coy . 50M STREPTORHYNCHUS crenistria, Phil. Pr. v, p. 124, senilis, Phil. : Pr. v, anomala, J. de C. Sow. (part) PT Vi umbraculum, var. Portlock iPTave quadrata, M‘Coy eV, comata, M‘Coy . 55, Nh caduca, M‘Coy_ . ay NS Sharpei, Morris . Seas Keokuk, Hall : ASG robusta, Hall : 0% arachnoidea, Phillips ,, v, Portlockiana, Semenow Priva 2 Kellii, M‘Coy eNe 2 cylindrica, ‘Coy pe Wis 2 radialis, Phillips . ae Ve pelargonatus, Schloth. ,, Iv, OntHis resupinata, Martin . j Ns connivens, Phillips a WR gibbera, Portlock Seng latissima, M‘Coy eve Keyserlingiana, De Kon. yea Michelini, LZ’ Hveillé e532 Ve jfiliaria, Phillips aN divaricata, M‘Coy NS circularis, M‘Coy SVs Burlingtonensis, Hall aa NG 2 antiquata, Phillips ; i VS Propvuctus . Prev pa loo, striatus, Fischer ao Va ps 1395 2 comoides, Dillwyn (not Sow.) Pr. v, (M.) inflata, Phillips . DAA (P.) tenuissimis, Eichwald san Ve limeformis, V. Buch ae (L.) anomala, J. de C. Sow. (part) ,, v, giganteus, Martin ae crassus, Martin sve aurita, Phillips . By AD Edelburgensis, Phillips Fas (L.) variabilis, Fischer ae Gs INDEX. 273 PAGE Propuctus gigas, V. Buch . Leu Ppay, L4 i maxima, M‘Coy . F a VG 1A striatus, E. Roberts F a We teu hemisphericus, J. Sow. . Ve. latissimus, J. Sow. ; fy VG lee humerosus, Sow. : me Ge Cora, D’Orb. ; nS corrugata, M‘Coy 3 » Vv, 148 Neffedievi, De Vern. : GLAS pileiformis, M‘Chesney . » V, 148 undiferus, De Kon. ; Ny Zi) semireticulatus, Martin . Win 1 productus, Martin : » Vv, 149 Scoticus, Sow. . : Se Ve 149 antiquatus, Sow. f a) Vy 149 concinnus, Sow. . i y3) V5, 149 pugilis, Phil. i Fa ae, aA) tubulifera, Fischer ’ op We t4Zto) Inca, D’ Orb. : : ELAS Peruvianus, D’ Orb. F np 5 LAID) SJlexistria, M‘Coy , pi 120) costatus, J. de C. Sow. A Vm le sulcatus, Sow. . : seve OZ costellatus, M‘Coy : Ay aly LY muricatus, Phillips : pp Vy 5) longispinus, Sow. ; Ay vin ae! Flemingii, Sow. . : np Vin dlsv! spinosus, Sow. . , PT aValiod lobatus, Sow. . : age Wi, Uys! elegans, Davreux ; 5 iy (su! setosa, Phillips . : Ve le! Capacii, D’Orb. . : op Wy Tey! tubacius, De Keyserling . ae Vee loo Wabashensis, Norwood and Pratten Pr vs 155 splendens, Norwood and Pratten Prive, 155 sinuatus, De Kon. Pv. v, p. 157, 233 margaritaceus, Phillips . Pr. v, 159 pectinoides, De Kon. F 59) WG D9 ? arcuarius, De Kon. f veLOO i carbonarius, De Kon. . San OO undatus, Def. . : 35) Venu tortilis, M‘Coy . : a0 Vey LOL Wrightii, Dav. . : rp A GY) proboscideus, De Verneuil ,, v, 163 prisca, Goldfuss , on Vy 1B} 214 ee Propuctus ermineus, De Kon. Pa: Vv, tessellatus, De Kon. ‘ SVs aculeatus, Martin Pr. v, p. 166, laxispina, Phillips PION, gryphoides, De Kon, i as ? Youngianus, Dav. Pr. v, p. 167, Nystianus, De Kon. Pr. v, Koninekianus, De Verneuil ,, V, spinulosus, De Kon. (not of Sow.) 1 We pustulosus, Phillips : oY transversim striata, Chem. ,, V rugata, Phillips . é SENG ovalis, Phillips . ; a Ne pixidiformis, De Kon. 5 NG seabriculus, Martin Pane; quincuncialis, Phil. F aan Ne corbis, Potiez et Michaud oF EVs fimbriatus, J. de C. Sow. 5 NG marsupit, Davreux yf Vg ? laciniata, M‘Coy nas punctatus, DZartin . TENG rugosa, Parkinson : NG thecarius, Schlotheim . Ans suleata, Fischer . pres concentricus, Potiez et Mich. ,, v, tubulospina, M‘Chesney . oN; ? elegans, M‘Coy . ie NG Keyserlingiana, De Kon. . a Ve ? Deshaysiana, De Kon. us marginalis, De Kon. one Wb spinulosus, J. Sow. 55M granulosa, Phillips Saas papillatus, De Kon. a NG plicatilis, J. Sow. Pea polymorpha, Muenster Ns sub-leevis, De Kon. Pr. v, p. 177, Christinani, De Kon, ee mesolobus, Phillips 3 OMe horridus, Sow. 5 NG clava, Sow. : 5 LN latirostratus, Hlowse SLs PRINTED FINIS. —— INDEX. Propuctus umbonillatus, King Pt. Iv, CHONETES F AAR comoides, Sow. ee papilionacea, Phillips ye (P.) flabelliformis, Lister a Ne multidentata, M‘Coy oe papyracea, M‘Coy 3SuNG 2 Dalmaniana, De Kon. 55 NE Buchiana, De Kon. so EM (L.) crassistria, M‘Coy Ps Hardrensis, Phillips 35 lave 2 gibberula, M‘Coy . see 2 subminima, M‘Coy sana 2 sulcata, M‘Coy : PVE 2 volva, M:Coy : : py G 2 perlata, M‘Coy PLA fs polita, MW/‘Coy Fre 2 serrata, MM‘ Coy URE 2 tuberculata, ‘Coy Save CRraANIA : 5p ONG quadrata, M‘Coy ae Ryckholtiana, De Kon. soe vesicularis, M' Coy 13 We 2 trigonalis, M‘Coy jens Kirkbyi, Dav. Par. 1546.49. Pave DIscINa : ? 5s AVS nitida, Phillips Pray, p. 197; cincta, Portlock IPT ae bulla, M‘Coy sve Koninckii, Geinitz Pr. 1v, p. 50, Pr. v, speluncaria, King alive 2 Davreuxiana, De Kon. 5 ag LINGULA ‘ 4 : ; s8eNG squamiformis, Phillips Pray mytiloides, Sow. is elliptica, Phillips sera marginata, Phillips Seve parallela, Phillips . BV Credneri, Geinitz Pr. 1v, p. 51, Pr. v, Scotica, Dav. ‘ F oe eV 2 latior, M‘Coy 3 BY J, E. ADLARD, BARTHOLOMEW CLOSE, ALP, Bei No Diy» Ac Srnce the concluding pages as well as the index to this Monograph have been printed, some additional information has been obtained, which, I think, had better be recorded, and I must again apologise for being obliged to add a second appendix to this Monograph. SCOTLAND. During his summer excursions Mr. James Thomson, of Glasgow, was induced to examine some portions of Cantire or Kintyre, and in Tirfergus Glen, four and a half miles south-south-west from Campbeltown, he discovered Carboniferous Limestone, much altered by heat, and tilted up by an extensive outburst of trap on one side and of porphyry on the other.* In this Carboniferous rock thirty-five species of Mollusca have been discovered by Mr. Thomson, among which are the fol- lowing Brachiopoda :— Athyris ambigua, Sp. Urii, Rh. pleurodon, Strep. crenis- tria and var. radialis, Prod. latissimus, P. semireticulatus, P. costatus and var. muricatus, P. scabriculus, P. aculeatus, P. longispinus, and Chonetes Hardrensis—thirteen species. ENGLAND anp WALES. Mr. D. ©. Davies, of Oswestry, has obtained the following additional species in the north-west of Shropshire and in Denbighshire :* 1 These beds, until the last few years, were thought to belong to the Liassic formation, but they have been tinted as Carboniferous in Prof. Nichols’s new geological map of Scotland, as well as in that recently published by Sir R. Murchison and Mr. Geikie. 2 Much information relative to the geology of these two counties will be found in Mr. D. C. Davies’s interesting paper published in the ‘Oswestry Advertiser and Montgomeryshire Mercury’ for June 12th, . 34* 272 APPENDIX TO THE Snropsuire.—Zer. sacculus, Athyris expansa, A. globularis, A. plano-sulcata, Spirifera duplicicosta, S. glabra, S. ovalis, Sp. pinguis, Cyrtina carbonaria, Rh. acuminata, Camarophoria globulina, Strophomena analoga, Orthis resupinata, Prod. Cora, P. Keyserlingiana, P. punctatus, P. sulcatus, P. spinulosus, P. sinuatus, P. undatus, C. papilionacea, P. Llangollensis, and an undetermined Lingula; so that instead of nineteen species (recorded at page 244), as many as forty species will have been discovered up to the present time in Shropshire. DernBicHsHirE.—Athyris globularis, A. expansa, A. plano-sulcata, Sp. octoplicata, Sp. pinguis, Rh. pugnus, Cam. globulina, Prod. aculeatus, P. fimbriatus, P. Keyserlin- giana, P. latissimus, P. margaritaceus, P. scabriculus, P. sinuatus, P. Youngianus, and Ch. papilionacea, have to be added to the twenty-four species recorded in our table, so that here also we have about the same number of species as we find recorded for Shropshire. Fossiliferous localities in the North Wales belt of Carboniferous Limestone, counties Shropshire and Denbighshire, beginning at the southern termination, and proceeding north and west.—The Limestone consists of three principal divisions, viz., ‘ Lower beds,” a series of pale-coloured beds, Separated by thin shales, and interstratified with several layers of red marl; ‘ Middle beds,” of gray crystalline Limestone; and ‘ Upper beds,” alternations of layers sometimes similar to the middle bed, and presenting a less splintering structure, and suitable for various architectural purposes. This list has been communicated to me by Mr. D. C. Davies, of Oswestry. Localities, north-west Shropshire. Characteristic Fossils and General Observations.! Llanymynech, 6 miles 8. of Oswestry................. Lower beds: Prod. Llangollensis, Ter. hastata, Prod. Cora. Porthywaen, 45 miles S.W. of Oswestry............... Lower beds: P. Llangollensis, T. hastata, T. sac- culus, Cyrtina carbonaria, &e. Upper beds: P. giganteus, P. latissimus, Spirifers, &c. Treflach, 3 miles W. of Oswestry...-......0....00....000 Orthis Micheleni, Sp. octoplicata, and nearly all the fossils peculiar to the upper beds; but the quar- ries, which are not much worked, have been diligently searched. Pentregaer, 4 miles N.W. of Oswestry.................. Chonetes papilionacea, C. Hardrensis, Spiriferinas, and the smaller Producta. Lawnt and Craig-y-rhiw, 33 miles N.W. of Oswestry Chonetes Hardrensis, Prod. spinulosus, and P. longispinus. Selattyn Hills, W. of Lawnt, and N.N.W. of Strept. crenistria, Prod. fimbriatus, P. latissimus, Oswestry P. giganteus, Orthis Michelini, Athyris plano- suleata, &e. Bronygarth, 2)mules Wi of Chigk, j:ca...400n-aees-eees Ordinary fossils. ' The foregoing remarks are confined to remains of Brachiopoda. Other fossils are found at most of the places mentioned. BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. Localities, Denbighshire. lan gollens,:..4 iki ph ehenereamn dawns eenvee a eae Fron, between Chirk and Llangollen merevor, near Uiangollen: «ac .dausrstanocese near aorae Eglwseg Ridge, near Llangollen ......................4. Head of the Vale of Clwyd, + mile 8S. of Llomfour Chapel Caergwrle Hills, between Wrexbam and Molef ...... Abergele, North), Waleserag: sets... «dacteens ducergeats ere Great Ormes Head, near Llandudno Slope S. and escarpment W. of telegraph ............ Hafod, 2 miles W. of Corwen, N. Wales............... 273 Characteristic Fossils and General Observations. In dark “upper beds,” near Trevor, Sp. trigonalis, In the ‘middle beds,” various Producta and Spirifera, but difficult to In the ‘lower beds,” at the same place, small Terebratule, Prod. In the “lowest beds,”” continued on towards Minera, S. duplicicosta, &c. extract from the matrix. Cora, P. semireticulatus, var. Martini. Prod. Llangollensis. Inthe “topmost beds,” ex- tending towards the same place, Athyris Royssit, with abundance of various Producta, P. fimbriatus, P. Martini, Sp. glabra, Rhynchonella, &e. Prod. latissimus, Rh. pleurodon, and the usual upper fossils. The common fossils of the upper beds. Prod. Cora, P. Best quarries are at Llysfaen. semireticulatus, C. papilionacea. Upper beds’ usual fossils, in shale and débris of mine shafts, on surface of the cropping beds. An outlier. belt; upper portion worked. P. giganteus, P. Beds correspond to those of the main latissimus, P. scabriculus, Spiriferide, Rhyn- chonella, &c. Dersysuire.—Add to the localities given at page 248, Low Fields, near Middleton, by Yolgrave. STAFFORDSHIRE.—Page 244, instead of seventy-eight species write eighty-five, and to the tables add Athyris subtilita, Rhyn. Wettonensis, Dav., Streptorhynchus Kellii, Prod. Carringtoniana, Dav., Prod. Koninckiana, De Verneuil. GLovcesTERsSHIRE—Add to the tables, Chonetes Buchiana, found by W, W. Stoddart near Bristol. 274 APPENDIX TO THE RuyNncHoneLLa WertoneEnsis, Dav. Plate LV, figs. 1—3. Sp. Char. Shell transversely oval, wider than long ; ventral valve more convex than the dorsal one, with a mesial fold of greater or lesser elevation, commencing at about the middle of the valve, and extending to the front; beak small, angular, but slightly produced, and incurved with a minute circular foramen, placed under its extremity. Dorsal valve moderately convex, with a sinus of greater or lesser depth, commencing close to the extremity of the umbone, and extending to the front, where it attains its greatest breadth and depth. Hach valve is ornamented with small, radiating ribs or striz, while numerous concentric lines of growth occur at irregular intervals on the surface of the valves. Interior unknown. Average dimensions: length 8, width 11, depth 5 lines. Obs. ‘This Rhynchonella is at once distinguishable from all its congeners in the Carboniferous period on account of its peculiar shape and character, occasioned by the fold existing in the ventral valve and the sinus in the dorsal one. ‘This arrangement is, how- ever, known to exist in some Devonian, Jurassic, and Cretaceous Rhynchonelle, but is not of common occurrence. In very young specimens the fold and sinus are but slightly marked, but they become very apparent and developed with age; the strize also in some aged examples are hardly visible, but are well marked in the larger number of specimens. This remarkable shell occurs by myriads in the Carboniferous Limestones at Narrow- dale, in the parish of Allstonefield, not two miles from Dove, in Staffordshire, and is one of Mr. Carrington’s most interesting discoveries.” Propuctus CarrinGToniana, Dav. Plate LV, fig. 5. Sp. Char. Shell somewhat sub-orbicular or transversely semicircular, wider than long ; hinge-line straight, and about as long as the width of the shell; ventral valve regularly and evenly convex; beak small, hardly produced beyond the hinge-line; ears small; 1 In a letter dated 11th September, 1862, Mr. Carrington writes, ‘‘I had a fortunate find yesterday, having been quarrying for several days ona hill side to the depth of three feet, I arrived at a fault which originally had been an open cleft in the ocean bed. This bed had been filled with materials differing from the sides which bounded the cleft. The fossils were peculiar, consisting of thousands of closely packed specimens of Lingula mytiloides, Discina nitida, Rhyn. Wettonensis (Dav., n. sp.), Productus Carring- toniana (Dav., n. sp.), and of a large variety of Spirifera Carlukiensis (Dav.) ; and it would appear to me that the cleft had been perpendicular at the time of their existence, as it is now (?), and that the Brachiopoda must have been attached to its sides, as the great abundance of the specimens are found in a conglomerate of one inch or more all the way down. The small Spirifer occurs by myriads, and there are also some fine Pecteng, In the limestone bounding the cleft we find Prod. giganteus, P. striatus, Bellerophon, Nautilus, &c.”’ BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. 275 surface entirely covered with tolerably regular, but more or less interrupted, sub-parallel, concentric ridges or wrinkles. Slender spines rise here and there from the surface of the ventral valve, and are more numerous on the ears. Dorsal valve moderately concave, and ornamented as in the opposite one. Average dimensions: length 11, breadth 13 lines. Ods, This Productus appears to be easily distinguishable from the other British Carboniferous species of the genus by its shape and sculpture, and I am supported in this view by Prof. de Koninck, to whom I submitted several specimens. None of the examples hitherto discovered by Mr. Carrington in the Narrowdale Cleft appears to have exceeded the dimensions given above, nor is it near so common as are Lh. Wettonensis, Discina nitida, and Spirifer Carlukiensis. Propuctus or CuonrtEs comorpEs, Sow. (p. 180). While describing Sowerby’s Productus (or Chonetes) comoides, I did not omit to refer to the several difficulties in the way of a satisfactory determination of this important species. I also mentioned that it had been questioned by certain palontologists whether the shells (Pl. XLV, figs. 1—6) really belonged to Sowerby’s species, and I gave the reasons why I had united them to C. comoides. Feeling, however, uncertain as to the correctness of this view, I requested Mr. D. C. Davies, of Oswestry, to kindly endeavour to search for more specimens of the Llangollen form (P]. XLV, figs. 1—6; Pl. LV, figs. 9, 10), and especially for examples which would show the interior of the dorsal or smaller valve. Mr. Davies’s success was complete in this respect, for at the close of the present summer he forwarded to me seven examples, of which one was a bivalve shell, and of which the valves could be separated (Pl. LV, figs. 9, 10). I felt much interested with this important discovery, for the interior of both valves proved in the most satisfactory manner that, notwithstanding the double area and strong articulating hinge-teeth, all the interior dispositions were those of Productus, and this has proved once more that Chowetes, Aulosteges, and Strophalonia, cannot be considered in any other light than sub-genera or section of Productus, and cannot claim generic value. Profiting by Prof. de Koninck’s passage through London, I requested him to accompany me to the British Museum, in order that we might have a complete and minute examination of my Llangollen specimens with Sowerby’s Prod. comoides and P. hemisphericus. The result of this examination was that we agreed completely that sane s P. hemis- phericus was nothing more than a modification of age and specimen of Martin’s Productus giganteus, as I had already stated it to be at p. 144 of this Monograph, and that it is specifically distinct from P. comozdes as well as from the Llangollen form. Prof. de Koninck was, moreover, of opinion that the Llangollen form and P. comozdes should be considered as distinct species, and adduced the much larger area, but slightly produced 276 APPENDIX TO THE beak beyond and above the cardinal edge, in C. comoides, as good specific distinctions whereby to separate it from the Llangollen shell, which possesses a very large, rounded beak and narrow area. I am not, however, quite so certain as to the absolute value of these characters in the forms under discussion ; but as my distinguished friend so strongly advocates their separation, I will provisionally adhere to his view, and retain the term comoides for Sowerby’s type, and that of L/angollensis for those represented in Pl. XLV, figs. 1—6; and Pl. LV, figs. 9, 10. They will be provisionally characterised in the following manner. Propuctus comorpus, Sow. Pl. XLV, fig. 7; Pl. XLVI, fig. 1; and Pl. LV, figs. 6,7, 8. Sp. Char. Shell large, transversely semicircular, concavo-convex ; hinge-line straight, nearly as long as the width of the shell; ventral valve convex, very thick and wide; beak not protruding, or but very slightly so, beyond the level of the cardinal edge; fissure triangular and wide, partly arched over by a small pseudo-deltidium. Dorsal valve moderately concave, much thinner than the opposite one; area narrower than that of the ventral valve. Externally, both valves are covered with exceedingly fine and contiguous longitudinal strize (four or five occupying the breadth of a single line). In the interior of the ventral valve (the only one known) and under the extremity of the beak there exists a pyriform muscular depression, which extends to about half the length of the valve (Pl. LV, fig. 8). This cavity is longitudinally divided into three almost equal portions ; the central division contains, on a wide, flattened elevation, two pair of muscular impressions, situated one above the other. ‘Those nearest to the extremity of the beak are due to the adductor (A), while the smaller, circular or oval pair (c) are supposed to have afforded another point of attachment to the same muscle. On either side of this central elevation are situated larger and deeper scars, which are due to the cardinal or divaricator muscle. Dimensions variable; the largest specimen I have seen measured 3 inches in length by rather more than 6 inches in breadth, while Sowerby’s typical specimen, when entire, must have measured 3 inches in length by somewhat less than 43 inches in width. The grounds for locating this species in the sub-genus Chovetes have not been clearly made out. I will therefore leave it provisionally with Productus, as was originally done by Sowerby. : Sowerby states that his specimens (from which my description was taken) were from the wayboards between the limestone under the coal at Llangaveni, in Anglesea. BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. 277 Propuctus LLANGOLLENSIs, n. sp.? Plate XLV, figs. 1—6; Plate LV, figs. $—10. Sp. Char. Shell large, almost circular or transversely semicircular, concavo-convex ; hinge-lines straight, usually shorter than the width of the shell. Ventral valve enor- mously thick and ponderous, very convex; beak rounded and much developed; area narrow, rarely exceeding a line in width; fissure triangular. Dorsal valve moderately concave ; area very narrow ; surface of both valves finely striated, three of these occupying the width of a line. The ventral valve in some examples has attained nearly one inch in thickness. In the interior, on each side of the fissure, are two strong, projecting teeth, and under these commences a large, pyriform, muscular cavity, which extends to beyond half the length of the valve, and occupies about a third of its inner surface, the greatest breadth being situated towards the centre of the shell. In this depression three distinct pair of mus- cular impressions are visible, which are separated to a greater or lesser extent by three longitudinal ridges, the first central pair, or those situated nearest to the extremity of the beak, occupy the two sides of the central ridge, and which ridge is far more prominent or elevated than the other two; these impressions, which also extend sometimes a little beyond the limits of the central ridge, are due to the adductor (a); and still lower down, towards the centre of the valve, are two smaller, sharply defined, obliquely oval-shaped scars (c) (c in Productus, Pl. XX XVII, fig. 1), and which are supposed to be due to another attachment of the same muscle (?) ; while outside of these there exists a large, elongated impression, referable to the divaricator or cardinal muscle. It is somewhat singular that the small accessory adductor impression (c) had not been hitherto observed, either by M. de Koninck or by myself, but in the specimens recently found they are unmistakably defined. If we now compare the interior of this valve with that of several species of Productus, we shall find that, excepting the dental processes, the muscular impressions would agree in all essential conditions with those of Productus. The relative position of the adductor and divaricator impressions varies somewhat in different species of the genus, as we have already described ; thus, mm P. giganteus, P. longispinus, &c., the divaricators are situated immediately wader and outside of the adductor, while in P. pustulosus, P. humerosus, &c., the adductor is located between the two divaricator impressions, as in the case of P. comordes. In the interior of the dorsal valve, under the large V-shaped cardinal process, there exists a longitudinal ridge, which extends to two thirds the length of the valve, being widest, rounded, and grooved near its origin under the cardinal process, but becoming narrower and more elevated towards its extremity. On either side of the cardinal process there exists depressions for the reception of the teeth of the opposite valve, while 278 APPENDIX TO THE on either side of the upper part of the central ridge are situated large, wide, ramified impressions, due to the adductor muscle, while outside and in front of these are the two so-termed reniform impressions,’ and a little under the adductor scars above mentioned may be noticed a small, conical eminence (z), which will also be seen in the interior of the same valve of P. giganteus. ‘This is the first notice that has been given of the interior of the dorsal valve of this remarkable species, and which corresponds so exactly with what we find in similar valves of other Producta that no further comments upon its generic claims appear to be necessary. While in ignorance of the interior character of the dorsal valve, I had, along with other paleontologists, been Jed to place this shell in the sub-genus Chonetes, having attributed undue importance to the area and teeth, which had until then been considered peculiar to Chonetes, and not to Productus ; but since the discovery of a well-defined area in P. sinuatus, as well as occasional hinge-areas in P semireticulatus, P. punctatus, &c., we cannot claim the area as a permanent distinguishing feature between Productus and Chonetes. Mr. D. C. Davies states in his paper already referred to that P. Llangollensis exists in great plenty in the lower beds of the Carboniferous series at the base of the cliffs near Llangollen, and that it is also found, though not so abundantly, at about the same level at Llanymynech and Porthywaen; that in the Eglwseg cliffs it lies in a shale bed, from which beautiful specimens of the interior of the ventral valve may be obtained. It is, however, important to notice that the generality of specimens are so imperfect round the margin as to lead one to imagine that they had been drifted from some distance to the spot where they are at present found. CnonEtzEs concrntricus, De Kon. Plate LV, fig. 13. CHONETES CONCENTRICA, De Koninck. Monographie du genre Chonetes, p. 186, pl. xx, fig. 19, 1847. Shell marginally semicircular, about twice as wide as long, flat in the casts ; hinge-line straight, angle rounded. External surface covered with numerous sub-regular, concentric ridges (thirty-seven being present on a specimen one inch and a quarter in length). The largest specimen at present known measures 1} inch in length by 3 inches in width. Oés. Inthe Carboniferous Limestone at Clatteringwell Quarry, Bishop’s Hill, Kenness Wood, Kinross, in Scotland, were recently found a number of external and imperfect internal impressions of a shell which neither Mr. Salter nor myself were at the time able to determine. Upon showing the specimen here described, and belonging to the Geolo- 1 Prof, Suess advocates the opinion that the reniform impressions are equivalent to the sunken oral processes of Thecidium (?). BRITISH CARBONIFEROUS BRACHIOPODA. 279 gical Survey, to Prof. L. de Koninck, he at once appeared disposed to refer it to a large variety of Chonetes concentrica; but as none of the Belgian specimens from the Lower Carboniferous Limestone of Visé have attained more than about one third of the dimensions of our Scottish examples, and as the concentric ridges are so much more numerous in these last, I have adopted our friend’s identification with some reserve, and especially so as our Scottish material is very. imperfect, and hardly sufficient to justify a positive conclusion. Sp. ovalis, Strep. crenistria, Prod. scabriculus, &c., occur in the same locality. Prof. de Koninck describes his C. concentrica as small, transversely semicircular ; ventral valve very slightly convex, dorsal one very feebly concave, surface of each valve ornamented with from twelve to fifteen concentric ridges. In the explanation of Pl. XLV, with figs. 1—6, write “Productus Llangollensis” instead of ‘‘ Chonetes comoides.” Before concluding this Appendix I must briefly allude to several casts and impressions of a Chonetes recently discovered by Mr. J. Kirkby, in a Lower Permian Limestone, at Hartley quarry, Sunderland, in Durham, and which will thus add another species to our list of British Permian Brachiopoda. These casts exactly agree in shape and dimensions with Phillips’s Chonetes Hardrensis, and to which species I should have at once referred them had I been able to satisfy myself that the external markings, striation, &c., were those of the Carboniferous shell. These casts are smooth, and show no evidence of striation, and some examples, without considering dimensions, bear some resemblance to Schauroth’s Permian Chonetes Davidsoni.: All I can, therefore, at present say with regard to these interesting specimens is that the shell is marginally semicircular, wider than long, plano-convex ; hinge-line straight, and either a little shorter or as long as the width of the shell; that each valve is provided with a sub-parallel area, but which is widest in the ventral one, and divided in the middle by a small fissure, partly arched over by a pseudo-deltidium. The ventral valve is mode- 1 « Ein neuer Beitrag zur Paladontologie des deutschen Zechsteingebirges ”’ (‘ Abdruck. a. d. Zeitschr. d. deutschen Geologischen Gesellschaft,’ Jahrg, 1856, pl. xi, fig. 1). Baron Schauroth’s C. Davidsoni appears to be a small shell, not exceeding three lines in length by about four in breadth, is semicircular, but comparatively and proportionately longer than wide than is C. Hardrensis ; concavo-convex, with six slanting spines on the cardinal edge. The surface is marked with numerous concentric lines of growth, which are crossed by some radiating striee. It is now an undoubted fact that Chonetes has continued to exist since the Lower Silurian epoch up to the Permian one inclusive. 35% 280 APPENDIX. vately convex, the dorsal one gently concave, and about eight slanting spmes rise from the cardinal edge. Surface markings unknown. Length 6, breadth 8 lines. In Pl. LV, fig. 16, will be found a correct representation of these casts, which Mr. Kirkby found to be associated with a large variety of Sp. Uri, and with some Permian species belonging to other classes. Mr. Kirkby assures me that the bed containing these fossils is truly Permian. ‘The Rothleigende, Marlstone, and about fifty feet of the Lower Limestone, are all to be seen in the same quarry below it. INDEX TO THE APPENDIX. | PAGE RHYNCHONELLA Wettonensis, Dav. . : : ‘ e : (Oa Propucrus Carringtoniana, Dav. 274 oe (or Chonetes) comoides, Sow. 275 5 Llangollensis, Dav. 277 CHONETES concentrica, De Kon. ? 278 bo SSeS SS io) 23 ? (Permian) ; ; ’ ; 3 : 1 a2 - . Be 7 7 fel + ¢ Lat R tat Fisok ‘Ya eff) a 7 } : Jj : ate ; ets erty" bout ol al. ‘abeatasinilic): commy Taeigelen 4 as oer. aie Po tht ' 45 i i te . - ah 70 oni imide a a Le y Lad 00) T. : - ‘Tobin (Mai 4 gs dePigan? | pod (ieee ZEA onc wane bie hy . F - i nowe us pret Wt © aap iis wT 4 a) 7 wdital Sen x } Rr) Umey 79 edie 9! Pas ii) eh if wel « 4 : . v VorireVe ed oo oe atv Pram Lee ‘ hei MA lgng all? an eipegee (I) |G ; i> Te. if iv Tie | oy jou bane ! ' ' yi ri rT } Dh eG imi eui cr? | ; ik ° oo at ve 41 1 Ys eeettbalins «I ™ Riv | lhe ii) ji Lys i al ‘ r* 4 i iB 4 v1 ite a vAL? Sab il 2 <4, ae i a \ rs i y Pies | Fan : rain al PLATE XLVIII. CARBONIFEROUS SPECIES. oe Crania quadrata, M‘Coy. Fig. 1 from the original figure in the ‘Synopsis ;’ fig. 2 from the original specimen in the collection of Sir R. Griffith, Rahans Bay, Dunkineely, Ireland. 3—12. 3 Re Different Scottish examples, from the Carboniferous shales of Carluke, Capelrig, Calderside, &c. These figures show the exterior of the upper valve and the interior of the lower or attached one. Figs. 6, 11, and 12, show how irregular the shell sometimes becomes from being too closely clustered round some marine object. Se a $5 Interior of the upper valve, from Capelrig, collection of Mr. J. Armstrong. 14. Crania? trigonalis, M‘Coy. From the original specimen in the collection of Sir R. Griffith. 14% Magnified view, from Lisnapaste, Ballintra. NG. » | Ryckholtiana, De Kon. = Crania vesiculosa, M‘Coy, from the figure in the ‘Synopsis of the Carboniferous Fossils of Ireland.’ Carboniferous limestone, Mille- cent, Ireland. 16. ds is Another example, in the collection of Mr. Humphreys. We as eS From Castleton, in Derbyshire. 18—25. Discina nitida. Different specimens, chiefly from the Carboniferous shales of Capelrig, Auchen- tibber, and Carluke, in Scotland. Fig. 18 represents the var. D. dulla, M‘Coy, from Gare, Lanarkshire. Fig. 20’ is a portion of the shell enlarged. 26. », Davreuxiana, De Koninck? From the Carboniferous limestone of Little Island, near Cork, Ireland, collection of Mr. J. Wright. 27, 28. Lingula Scotica, Dav. Fig. 28 from the Carboniferous shales of Hall Hill, near Lesmahago, and collection of Dr. Slimon. Fig. 29 from Gare, collection of Mr. J. Armstrong. 29, 30. », mytiloides, Sow. From the original figures in the ‘ Mineral Conchology.’ Walsingham, Durham; British Museum. 31—33. 55 y From Craigenglen and Capelrig, Scotland. 34. S = L. elliptica, Phillips. From the original figures in the ‘Geol. of York- shire.’ 35. x as = I. parallela, Phil. From the original figures in the ‘ Geol. of Yorkshire.’ 36. a 5 = L. marginata, Phil. From the original figure in the ‘ Geol. of Yorkshire.’ 37. », latior, M‘Coy. From the original figure in the ‘ British Paleozoic Fossils.’ 38—40. » Credneri. From drawings by Mr. Kirkby. Carboniferous shales of Rynope Winning, near Sunderland, collection of Mr. Kirkby. Pl. XLVI. BONIFEROUS. G es LE re ‘W West imp Tho§ Davidson. del. &hth ~ ait rag High nil ih Liv ral iheNs isi? a enrratia _ agains) ti ak atrial | Nur ak ( sh cm laite ati chai FH er 7 pat “p rol 4 ey bein one [liste iH. we i" tS ilbey iw am “we “ae HVE OP to ~~ Se pe diay. ret a 7T ib fits i oe ata wa al wideten) La ys i —\ 2 P 2 OMe Se 40 fois te - N yes Tir, 7 fi) i" ie ia eu Ry inti fey) vy i Mai 2 val | ine Versa wy Pe at MAL Ss bad Ae a re Shs fs iia. | wat RUP NI fe But & -eeonepinn | aay Ta A apd if} Fra. TO: Ji 12. 13—16. is 18—20. 21-—26. 27—30. PLATE XLIX. CARBONIFEROUS SPECIES. Lingula squamiformis, Phillips. The original specimen. Bolland; Gilbert- sonian collection, British Museum. From Carboniferous shales, near Glasgow. Museum of Practical Geology. From near Carluke and Lesmahago, Lanarkshire. In Carboniferous shales. This fine bivalve specimen was found by Mr. Rodwell at about a mile to the east of Bally Castle, on the north coast of Antrim, in Treland. A portion of the shell enlarged, to show its sculpture. Large, crushed, specimens, from an ironstone bed one mile north of Glasgow. mM. Interior of the ventral valve. w. An internal cast of the dorsal one, from 341 fathoms below ‘‘ Ell Coal,” in the parish of Carluke, Lanarkshire. Interior of the ventral valve, from Lemmington, Northum- berland, collection of Mr. Tate. (Supplementary wWlustrations.) Terebratula hastata. A very large, full-grown specimen. ‘This shell is labelled “ Bolland” in Dr. Bowerbank’s collection. With colour-markings. Settle, Yorkshire. These figures are taken from specimens distorted by pressure or cleavage, to show what extraordiary modi- fications a same species may assume in fossilization under peculiar circumstances. From the Carboniferous limestone of Cork, in Ireland. Interior, showing the loop. Settle, Yorkshire. Var. Gillingensis, Dav. Passage forms connecting 7! hastata with T. vesicularis. From the Carboniferous limestone of Bowertrapping, three miles south of Dalry, in Scotland. Fig. 26 in the collection of Mr. R. Galloway, of Paisley. Passage shapes between 7. sacculus and T. vesicularis. From Settle and Gilling, in Yorkshire. . ‘ * ‘ « ’ J va . it of t . 7 I 7 =~ g sy, i 7 » wh | 4 ‘ i {hia wi é “We ae oe a mi ce Sonat 7 “fy a witbg hig Wii PA, rid saga stife Flee bqpity ik, J ity 2 ere Al adn! @ i u wy i aya : : fe be Spe wey 4 i a ‘i “ ‘Wis Te! } ; TL al gealiirie’d)) .Gehelawe 4 ‘gn (hy — a | tiie j i a } ) 7 yi pli eT th ib yi ae t ‘ c , aia : al ele ' liv Age + Fi i mh LT : at ] Ll , 3 = is tli} i? i | 4 4 = , ‘jie iy Ae Wer = ' ~ ; ae: ——— ‘ Ls : . i alee ae 7 A pilvga — —_—_ is ' ¢ i ( a) zs J it 7 i J ay . i r i¢ am) nil 4 ‘ : RAs ait (Ad i a , \ 7 : ‘ fi “i Til be i (} "f % , f 4 § f 4 i , P a ® . f i ! . i 1 pil i j i wi ‘ P i} j " 4 i ul ? 1 ; 7) ’ J i ( = ) ia wn Oy G ; ’ e ° 1 Pehl 4 . ’ f af 7 ; = - = ‘ : 4 ah yee “we Rois 1 angen heh Dias janis : Fic. , w Ono p 9, 10 and 12. 11 and 13. 14. 15. 16, 17, 18. 19. PA), PB, PY, 23, 24, 25. 26. 27. PLATE LIV. CARBONIFEROUS AND PERMIAN RECURRENT SPECIES. TpREBRATULA HASTATA, Sow. Carboniferous limestone, Settle, Yorkshire. 55 elongata, Schlotheim. Permian limestone, Humbleton Hill, Durham. Col- lection of Mr. J. Kirkby. 5 hastata, Sow.; var. Gillingensis, Dav. Carboniferous limestone, Gilling, Yorkshire. 55 elongata, Schlotheim. Permian limestone, Tunstall Hill. 5p saccuLus, Martin. Carboniferous limestone, Bolland, Yorkshire. sufflata, Schlotheim. Permian limestone, Tunstall Hill, Durham. Atuyris Royssuit, L’£veillé. Carboniferous shales, Brockley, near Lesmahago, Lanarkshire, Scotland. A pectinifera, J. de C. Sow. Permian limestone, Humbleton, Durham. Spiriferina octoplicata, Sow. Carboniferous limestone and shale. Fig. 10, Sowerby’s type (‘Min. Con. Tab,’ 562, fig. 2), Derbyshire. Fig. 12 from East Kilbride, Lanarkshire, Scotland. cristata, Schlotheim. Permian limestone of Tunstall Hill, collection of Mr. 2? J. Kirkby. Spirirera Unit, Fleming. Carboniferous shales near Carluke, Lanarkshire, Scotland. 3 Clannyana, King. Permian limestone, Tunstall Hill, Durham. CAMAROPHORIA CRUMENA, Martin, sp. Carboniferous limestone of Derbyshire, and of Settle, in Yorkshire. 3 Sclotheimi, Yon Buch. Permian limestone, Tunstall Hill. i rhomboidea, Phillips. Carboniferous limestone, Settle, Yorkshire. a GLOBULINA, Phillips. Permian limestone, Tunstall Hill. Discina NitIDA, Phillips. Carboniferous shales, Capelrig, Lanarkshire, Scotland. 5 Koninckii, Geinitz. Permian compact limestone, Hast Thickley, Durham. 28, 29, 30,31. LincuLa MytiLorpEs, Sow. Carboniferous limestone and shales. Figs. 28, 29, Sowerby’s 32, 33, 34. types, from Walsingham, Durham. Var. L. Credneri, Figs. 30, 31, from the Coal measures of Ryhope, Winning, near Sunderland, Durham, collection of Mr. J. Kirkby. Be Credneri, Geinitz. Permian marl slate and lower beds of the compact limestone of Ferry Hill, and East Trickley, Durham. 35, 36,37,38. Crania Kirkbyi, Dav. Permian limestone, Tunstall Hill, collection of Mr. J. Kirkby. 39, 40, 41. 42. 43. 44. 465. » Quaprata, M‘Coy. Carboniferous shales of Capelrig, East Kilbride, Lanarkshire. Streptorhynchus pelargonatus, Schlotheim. Permian compact limestone of East Trichley. A very large example. Strophalosia Goldfusii, Minster. Interior of the dorsal valve. A strongly marked example from the Permian limestone of Tunstall Hill, collection of Mr. J. Kirkby. Productus horridus, Sow. A specimen in the Permian compact limestone of East Thickley, showing very long spines. Collection of Mr. T. Parker, of Darlington. Retzia ulstrix, De Koninck. A very fine and perfect example, discovered by Mr. S. Carrington in the Carboniferous limestone of Wetton, in Staffordshire. CARBONIFEROUS & PERMIAN. C | | | i Tho® Davidson delt & Ith W.West imp ras i. a sy) mi : uly ve coeyt _ ae : ; ; U ' é z x ox ¥ + 4 1 , ‘i . y r 2 1 L = ‘ ard ’ / V © iH . ~ Uh) ’ P i « a ] Vay s A 2 “@ y% j >. ~ ; am oi Ve ; e@ et + es o ee - : - 5 - ; ; H ' 2 . 2 . ALAS om wets ue eae 7 Ras % “ ont a) ie gone ve ‘agra is 2 ae sath i seston fat ms Tee sii $6) 26 ace sR axe Cie a hafehe Seu ae " ‘he ‘i a” - eon Baal hicada sagt tm 4 ‘a Oi ube: ——. we inetiog ay Gat core hick gles. Ws pat”. Me piel ; "t Sie eae aa Te e aie * taht ese at § acd ip Repsprcendit a Ph RE NT wo, wenn td? - ie Ri eee Z "bs 5 eto ta Le aca wa Pialiaon 4 gt gearwamy okt wong i ¢ | v =i y ti $ leavaniienur Mb tg hean ,p bia dat og HAC SUOUEAMSRITS Ve Of i tein ; % “Wve = . ; + ae he : . 7 ; . em ‘ ba ‘ M Ary } ; eT 16 ce ba ai adele feat bull i * aT e ‘ f arg . _ a A he 2 «\% am | r ni MWA AR: e9) 5 an rad Tinide wasy ii eet se ir A (i323 ' - 5 L i : JD bias es Pd | i + a + hon ; , Li ; wu; ; i cel 1) 5 ii NUGe RM ad eo Sk PAM DIis Tl)! : ; Bae az Ys I J = iets j Wey j : me po ee } a ta ' , N + 7 ‘ . i * f et © ; * : i] AB i: Scelidosaurus Harrisonii. Cervical vertebre ; nat. size. Fig. 1. Vertical transverse section of the atlas, and of the superincumbent pair of nuchal dermal bones (da, r). to . Under surface of the axis and third cervical vertebre, with the ribs of the atlas and axis. . Under view of the sixth (?) cervical vertebra, below which is the anterior articular surface of the centrum. . Posterior fracture of the same vertebra, showing part of the articular surface of the centrum. From the upper part of the Lower Lias, Charmouth, Dorsetshire. British Museum. Rei Jos. Dir | ’ * i ive > a y 7 " il ida im if? bir — yA DAB. Ut: Scelidosaurus Harrisonit. Right side of the thorax, with the ten anterior dorsal vertebrae and the scapula; one third nat. size. From the upper part of the Lower Lias, Charmouth, Dorsetshire. British Museum. Shik W West, imp 105. Dinkel de} ‘. TAB. III. Scelidosaurus Harrisonii1. Lefi side of the thorax and scapular arch, with the humerus and dermal bones ; one third nat. size. From the upper part of the Lower Lias, Charmouth, Dorsetshire. British Museum. TI Dinkel del sh " é , ‘ - 4 ot * ‘ i A . ft Pa ’ ' . 7 : : ’ eo + . ‘ - . - : - ‘ ; * ‘ 7 ‘ ite ‘ ‘ . ‘ ' . . ¢ \ i 4 4 i an : hy == . TAB. IV. Scelidosaurus Harrisonii. Dorsal vertebrz ; one third nat. size. Fig. 1. Right side of parts of the five last dorsal vertebre. 2. Left side of the same vertebre. From the upper part of the Lower Lias, Charmouth, Dorsetshire. British Museum. (KLE Jos. Dinkel del. W. West imp . f \ in + i = . ¢ ' ) ati q i . Ps i . f * ‘ v - ’ c « 4 . g ’ « " > Wr ee 4 F (ir Pa. ; - ‘ i Y pert y Bar J ae ot at ees oy : ee So ie Sea Rae tT ase corm At : Ce ed e h x - ay Oe a <4 ahi 2; “ * Wiese Ae een PE Wess ee | een test. - Pyare by vi paerticname f a a . 4 POR Satis The . DTW ne Smarts 2) > as ‘ : ’ a A > Nan 2! TAB. V. Scelidosaurus Harrisonii. Dorsal and caudal vertebrz; nat. size. Fig. 1. Anterior surface, abraded on the centrum, of the eleventh dorsal vertebra. 2. Vertical transverse section of the sixteenth dorsal vertebra. 3. Ditto of the centrum of the fifteenth caudal vertebra. 4. Hinder articular surface of the twenty-eighth caudal vertebra. From the upper part of the Lower Lias, Charmouth, Dorsetshire. British Museum. § Pi aa USE Tne Dinkel dei eave Dil W. West, imp TAB. VI. Scelidosaurus Harrisonit. Pelvis; one third nat. size. Fig. 1. Upper or dorsal view of the sacrum and iliac bones, with the single lumbar vertebra (L) and part of the last dorsal (p 16). 2. Left side view of the ilium and sacrum. From the upper part of the Lower Lias, Charmouth, Dorsetshire. British Museum. T. VI Jos Dintcet a W West,im ny TAB. VIL. Scelidosaurus Harrisonizt. Caudal vertebre; one third nat. size. Fig. 1. Left side view of the first five caudal vertebre. 2. Oblique under view of the same vertebre, with outlines of the contiguous limb-bones. 3. Fractured fore part of an anterior caudal dermo-neural bone. 4. Side view of an anterior caudal dermo-neural bone. From the upper part of the Lower Lias, Charmouth, Dorsetshire. British Museum. T VU. Jos. Dinke} del. W West, imp TAB. VIII. Scelidosaurus Harrisonit. Caudal vertebre; one third nat. size. Fig. 1. Oblique under view of the sixth to the tenth caudal vertebrz, and side view of three contiguous dermo-neural bones. 2. Upper view of the ninth caudal vertebra. 3. Oblique under view of the eleventh to the fifteenth caudal vertebre. 4. Side view of the eleventh caudal vertebra. From the upper part of the Lower Lias, Charmouth, Dorsetshire. British Museum. E VE iI W West, mp Jos Dinkel del. i: » + TAB. IX. Scelidosaurus Harrisonit. Caudal vertebrze and dermal bones. Fig. 1. Left side view of the sixteenth to the twenty-fourth caudal vertebree, with con- tiguous dermal bones; one third nat. size. 2. Left side view of the twenty-fifth to the thirty-fifth caudal vertebre ; one third nat. size. 3. Under view of the centrum of the twenty-fifth caudal vertebra; nat. size. 4. Articular surface of the hzmal arch of the twenty-fifth caudal vertebra. 5. Left side view of the twenty-seventh and twenty-eighth caudal vertebre, with their associated dermo-neural (dz) and dermo-hemal (@) bones; the anterior articular surface of the centrum of the twenty-seventh caudal vertebra is figured beneath; nat. size. 6. Upper view of the thirty-second caudal vertebra. 7. Under view of the same vertebra, with the hemal arch (,). 8. Side view of the thirty-fourth caudal vertebra. From the upper part of the Lower Lias, Charmouth, Dorsetshire. British Museum. TIX ah W West Jos Dinikel det * - . : i he te AF Fe Bs 2 oe ¥ re a | 2 > : A : \ i ” ! hd oa y > ~\ iv § a oe é a en oe EWI MOR Ab eae, | Seale Ser idl 3 cial fini ais Mn eee, mr ol Megethi 2/7 my res is Ay 7 Ae " Kd! if ; - : id ’ ie, vv wea as | ie vin FAME ‘lial. : # mr a - Bemniyns WW act 7 | tu —_ tit ered ICL ih ty | h eo F ie % & Bs TAB. X: Scelidosaurus Harrisonii. Bones of the left hind limb; half nat. size. Fig. 1. Outer and anterior view of the bones in their natural relative position, as they were exposed in the matrix. 2. Transverse section of the shaft of the femur, showing the medullary cavity ; nat. size. 3. Bones of the left hind foot, from the posterior or plantar aspect. 4. Side view of the ungual phalanx of the third toe; nat. size. From the upper part of the Lower Lias, Charmouth, Dorsetshire. British Museum. Jos Dinkel del W West, imp. TAB. XI. Scelidosaurus Harrison. Bones of the right hind foot; half nat. size. Big. 1. Bones of the right hind foot, with the distal ends of the tibia and fibula, showing the amount of dislocation with which they became finally petrified in the matrix. 2. Scheme of the bones of the hind foot, restored. 3. Scheme of the bones of the hind foot of a monitor lizard (Varanus). 4. Scheme of the bones of the hind foot of a crocodile (Crocodilus). From the upper part of the Lower Lias, Charmouth, Dorsetshire. British Museum. TXT. t.imp, S W. We Jos. Dinkel yet iG a ‘a 2 OR OT ae i an TAB. XII. Pliosaurus grandis. Tooth ; natural size. Fig. 1. Anterior surface, with ridged coronal enamel. 2. Posterior surface, with ridged coronal enamel, somewhat crushed and mutilated. 3. Convex or unridged side of the crown. From the Kimmeridge Clay, at Kimmeridge, Dorsetshire. Presented by the discoverer, J. C. Mansel, Esq., of Whatcombe, Dorsetshire, to the British Museum. W West imp Jos Dinkel del PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. LONDON: +1 4 TROL AAD OR MOG Et “LAAN CRITTER A MONOGRAPH OF THE FOSSIL ESTHERL. BY T. RUPERT JONES, F.G:S., PROFESSOR OF GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY, ROYAL MILITARY COLLFGE, SANDHURST. LONDON : PRINTED FOR THE PALAHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1862. - a ee = < e a cS oe cae i. T oa 7 s = . t : _— * = im J ' a i! u - : - 5 9 = i.e a i 4 j ‘ ay od 6 bi 2 3 oy 4 i ? y - 7 a b 1 ~ ¢ F a ae ¢ ' ‘ ik = a t “4 F j ; ul > f i J. E. ADLARD, PRINTER, -— cdf EE 4 Fi . ; { j . t : PREFACE. THE materials of this Monocrarn have been accumulating for more than ten years ; but the obscurity of some of the specimens, and the necessity of obtaining direct infor- mation from friends, both at home and abroad, acquainted with these fossils and the strata in which they are found, have caused considerable delay. Other interruptions, especially of late, have also thrown me off the study. Still the protracted time has brought many new facts to light regarding Lstherie, both recent and fossil, as well as several new species and varieties. I have been careful to give a full account of localities, and of sections in_par- ticular, that enquirers may seek for more specimens, and that they may be still more careful than heretofore in noting the exact contents and characters of the Estherian and associated strata. As fossil Hstherie@ occur mostly in the passage-beds between the great Formations, and in the estuarine and freshwater equivalents of the marine portions of those Formations, the exact study of the Estherian beds cannot but prove of value in Geology, though the correlation of the beds may be somewhat difficult. The early appearance and long continuance of the Estherian type, and its wide distribution, are subjects of great interest to the Paleeontologist. I have a host of friends and kind helpers to thank for the assistance which they have rendered me, in various ways, always readily, and often at a considerable cost of time and vi PREFACE. labour. Amongst my foreign friends I reckon some who gave early attention to the Triassic Lstheria minuta, especially the late much lamented H. G. Bronn, the veteran F. von Alberti, and Naumann, as well as Geinitz, Beinert, Dunker, F. Sandberger, Oppel, Krantz, Hassencamp, Daubrée, Schimper, Engelhardt, E. d’Eichwald, Pander, G. von Helmersen, C. M. Wheatley of Pennsylvania, and W. B. Rogers of Boston, whose brother, Professor H. D. Rogers (Glasgow) has also eminently aided me. The late Mr. P. Duff, Dr. Mantell, and Prof. Quekett, Dr. W. Baird, Sir C. Lyell, Sir R. I. Murchison, the Rev. Messrs. Symonds, Brodie, Hislop, Austen, and Fisher, Dr. Oldham, Prof. Morris, Mr. Binney, Mr. G. Tate, Mr. Salter, Mr. Peach, Mr. J. Miller, Prof. W. C. Williamson, Messrs. 8. P. and H. Woodward, Mr. D. Forbes, Mr. Rofe, Mr. Grossart, Dr. Rankine, Mr. Leckenby, Mr. Bean, Prof. Tennant, Mr. E. Hull, Mr. Etheridge, Mr. Kirshaw, Mr. C. Moore, Mr. Beckles, Dr. T. Wright, Mr. J. Plant, Mr. G. E. Roberts, Mr. C. E. Austin, and Mr. H. Seeley, must be enumerated as sources either of material or infor- mation for this Monoerapn; and my friend, Mr. G. West, must be especially thanked for the patient care bestowed on the drawings, and for the great skill with which he has helped me most materially in unravelling many obscure points of structure. Some of the best and rarest of the specimens illustrated in this MonoGrapn are in the British Museum, the Museum of the Geological Society, and that of the Geological Survey : to the officers of these Museums my thanks are especially due. To render the history of Hstheria as complete as circumstances permit, I have described, in an Apprnprx, those other fossil bivalved Hntomostraca that are in direct association with the Estheri@,—that is, occurring in the same strata. I hoped that they might throw additional heht on the habitats of the ancient Hstheri@; the results, however, are not conclusive ; but will probably be found useful. CONTENTS. PAGE IPIDIAUAGIDS 's"bha Wea dodo onto SOU UE OEE OU Ae COTES EEE ne eat Ae ae go Re RES re a rae ne Neen ee ae v LEN ERODE CLL Nee MP Mer ee Me A Ratatat s otters GSMs. coaicieis os 5 srois stietciatsla eves oineralalascwiot Sib emia wae ciate Sucmemseowees { SHER UAMNOM MIB IVANIAOM Autre wea tems creased garcotsss Sacto cmavinn’s awasincs oa canine oh oo oeawe vances serene ena e ci 14 EsTHERIA STRIATA ........ NE ae AACR aE wie ek RT LT) bis LA abi ae ss OA NE DN ETON a oe RO Ie Se ie 23 ESTHER TANS TRVADA SMV ALS MDNR TUANAS Oc... cpllacibeics delcecvwatyerecieceesivess ef +sisaccegneeersesescoeedivers 25 BY SsIVERny WARS NWA DA mV AI oy MeACD VAIN Aces 2e cu 73 v/s eccicoks cin delet au Sirsa er ajosetale eos sislen de iouye oalsalesen Wade's ewe cra auaude oe 26 IS RAER DAMS ERUAD ASM VAbrr DO TNINE CANA 8 oF 2n core, uicecidaaywienisioeeu cede cinsain nciseleae siaaie dae ies orale wider sodcund- 28 FE SOSER USED OAMUDS HIN FXG TAA WOM RNASE sr MPM etecePn sect: orem vores Aste cfecria/Siadeatctaseatee otassto recVotarecrseapovnee i cier ots ed, cfaseiais oTSolaianacoarcloie neem sein > ard 31 PEs (UPN Fe Te A AT CLV SP ete rR rs Be a Sian ke Lae oe claves cigs ois dholalelolsints sare tlew alate achieve dele nla Be 37 JOSIRTEUORTUN, TEOTTHOGICI CS oe als eet acai iain dole RESFIe IS eee Ae ne eg AAP ORE en ae rts ea ae a ey 40 ALS THERES Te Ace MUTINIU LAU INe ME Aver 9c OPA ay ts V Fetae tots stay cciaratea.e) sae geass merdsmogaier caso aanaes SAE aa ee Ny Sas 42 RLSISER ENR AGE MOUN (TPA cUltees ty LO DDE AVN IAG ee taele tetsu ns era arac Se cclae eiesielascisccsoe teas ne terclsise ctaa.cuntawaiee aces caagentaseee 66 TB ySRAS NOTE OA IN PAGS Pr IOESIRITIG) 6G Bbc gondooo se onolke Cope EH EI en ECE CORI DURCE ce Ano nDOC CCE C aE aeaHE ins inemereardneeear 78 [SAS TRESS N(OT NT GOT SUI) Sie Bea the ean sen aca ee eS bDOG EMER CO ACERT Dao TEC ICR ene GCE EE OR REEE CRATES arene RACE aran: 81 LOWS TSTIOTOTIAN CONVINCE a NR Se A Sele do 2 oe aR OBOE A SCORSESE ROC OC PRISE RETIRE eR Sar saa eA 84 PIS TEE TAS WEUR CHES ONT AN. .:cccasataecacisleniabu ace cinsoc cies acvebieseele AEC OC SEE CRORE OR POR RR SOR BRENT Rinne ae 100 ESTHERIA CONCENTRICA ...............c00ce0e8 pasate SNe Ee Races RL ee notch or sere cs 101 STEER TAM ET ULPIIOA! 0... decaceccecieuisac sooeeere LE eee TT Chee at ee PET Scat oes 103 HSTHER UAB MUUPTICA Vat, SUBQUADRATAR ©... oscscpstaccie ce saces icles veueehifln Re cet Mga ruse ofits acalo ooestusainels 109 TBSUTENOTAIUN TOO TOTS 50.80 Bee GREE aces a en eS ER Rr ets SEH ONO Paes Ae atine SIRS TE anaes 109 ESEEMSU ARV EDD DEIN OB MELG 91001 esarcicuiaytsn. owasmuliika= sales agemsesteepaccaes oa weseMoey on Teens SMe ees ee, feta ip | TABLE SHOWING THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE FOSSIL ESTHERIA .. ............cccecccce s cecceccececscecees 114* viil CONTENTS. APPENDIX. PAGE IEUININ Aan oaeeonopnse denser s:ccodacarue dos 200 ldo couuedcacuida sboade qnbnoucodpHDanGeqsabesoncpssoosaghanenabosnod don acdc 115 LDP PMN IWisiBO) Als. ecnscncond sanacoosccoono dd one aanete ageddocomade nou donccanua7ga apadenadsobanes a5d000o0npANo%ODbOKEsOC 116 LDN Iban ag, Wete, \\GOnONNSONUO SUN ooo consscone sooongunsneauyoasoososbanpocnanaveDa500C oe rac ede 117 IVNTON, | DNae, Were ISG UN DIRT USN 4552 bodpb bo honsee vonade sg ShasnocooeapndooneE on sagKeb cca xo o0oNbaDAGDAI0cNIG00 2D8cC 119 LBP AICEOUN SUV ONIN, Ce nodsoasos goby souurdorce pacsb0on0 909 codab00Gn CudnDanop oHAnoB O56 35) 0509 bposu sob BanGgd0an- 120 ISPOD GUI KOSH OA EN Gt 5 tL IhG5 snqerigaoadoadeddennpsavoonaTaLieqgndedoddaadenn a0d0sas0 ac anu ndadGna62.snenccudgRdsse0999900300¢ 121 CANDONAN(()mNAL TOR TAN Ale.) sawedtitce teemcionae aac ani Re Soe Shane nme be athipadaanenhasnaeecnnee: 122 CAN DONA: (1) gLATWAN Aces cacenie tg sasthenc cetame ea Reet ee cece dihan ae peal Soc R ASO OP eon cee 123 CAND ONAVNOGER SPU yc encore see aca aan ye OeEm cacaet neat oh cis cee seis aelepaeteitiaetys «cent eatec Osean srerteee rere 124 (GAUSHOXONN, | Oi KODNISIO IE sper aeeananapbunen 2506 oopre. ded Saabic dade dued docaantobdn Janoobecgnccons sonueay cpa TendAS 7Ucd50C 125 ( OPUSHINOSSI CRUOVHOISIS Spon sanudasaaccenoascae doocde seo sdbrndonocodsocdasarad sdee SacaaeanesGa cosas sopupeqdanaqdes adbosn6- 126 CANDON AVRO TATIBNSTS 222i, ss acam panes aut ow bmce neice vise ee ee Merb nile sates om ecu ste cela ae teeta st melsie Pere rae temtrer 127 CYPRIDWABVATD ENSIS ese cence reece ceed carta ae arote iettie estes tee ele erste seyesle ser toes iastaeistaetere st fee eee ee 127 (Gham VNsoL ah ro) fee We Os) WMaae. cence cee etiaeine aoscdior dass cnnnce aaabdaamacnnsanc sonrcaecosouncedommiacacsNananagacans: 128 | SGC op. Gan aes gee Rietorcmt te that clo rae nea apr SLE NA Ded nc aaDaL GCUC EE ES ant On cR ned Non coor Soaen sensor onnadanaeuactoadheadcead: 129 Puatres I—V, anp EXPLANATIONS. ERRATA ET CORRIGENDA. Page 3, line 24 from the top, for Northumberland vead Berwickshire. Page 4, lines 2 and 3, for age (probably Tertiary) in Siberia, &c., read age in Siberia (Tertiary ?) and South America (Mesozoic ?). Page 5, line 10 from the top, for Hstheria read Estherie. Page 20, lines 8 and 27, for Colonel read General. . Page 37, line 11 from the top, for Salbach read Sulzbach. | Page 38, last line, and page 40, line 22, for Cytheropsis read Beyrichia. Page 41, line 20 from the top, for localities read locality. Page 45, line 11 from the top, after Hstheria insert (very rarely). Page 49, last line, for From vead According to. Page 52, lines 8, 10, and 11, transpose * from Albertii to Soultz-les-Bains; and 4 from remains to Albertiz. Page 65, line 14 from the top, for above read about. Pages 67, 69, and 71, in the heading, add VAR. BRODIEANA after MINUTA. Page 81, line 19, after Proportion insert 3 to 5 or. Page 87, line 21, for marls read shales, and for shales read slates. on last line of the notes, for this read the. Page 88, line 23, insert a comma after Hstherie, aud dele the comma after sandstone. Page 89, line 21, for Dan River read Deep River. (The section of Egypt Pit ought to come in at page 90, after the table of the ‘Chatham Group.”) Page 91, line 15 from the top, after Deep River Series insert See Appendix for a notice of EZ. ovata from this series. x line 17, for trigonalis read triangularis. - line 29, for angularis read triangularis. Page 95, in the section, insert 25 between a and 24. : ae 2 - ; ‘ LGR ALS 5 a sng che ” * : = «i itede ese) Gut. Hopi onl ech, ful oot ete bE ri! E Kaien (Maree, CY veel Vficeientig Ar he Read hilt ni (ae Slaton? ben wh te Eel ag nies Tas Bye Fah ral ee way OL i He A fetnty EA i Pee ak SL: Sayre a Mi . Mbt tit Vary retin rai att alk CR ‘Seal ee i e oa baw faunerts 1 os or is dante: sult onl BQ . - : : ~ plata) Goatesh Ctice Ors Wal Oth irort ah, lee _ nosey), "ms Aves 1e7) Veseeh oF AX 200 Wael af wre li dif oleh qanptiysts dag dre snail wb BS pe ghey} wreey wei, he Pia A wile ir? Wrest) gin " xitetabe) FE aay "A onl Be . Jets Maat aveda ise cor th wowed wal WO, cok : Av ornie why Pent a ORS pull ole iy (Tie SP 7 4 ; ‘inves 9 Wem enpPnng-ald ine OF oh A ag r 5 5 Barale Vetus liaak SAN Wane wed ERY alse wh, Jot a 5 ~“ilt Seats ns vodiggps iis alt Dev avi ey ; mmnuthlann ayy aherny ny vor [ius pele AWE adh geihine 9 Ovni pene AG tg) da wh lcd it iar JET Bye. 10: dol haee pil) anit Qed tev caeeial iuath wi, saab A vey = 9 CS GHOR? rie eT” Og Yall 7 ea my a) te abil we wt: aonaqph eri iv wird part Pony fiat ad, aT DE he : poitonla wait (agi Abana sete EW aby : rn ‘ eUL WAN SIND home sieve Lg 7th Oe A Oe - i - ‘ jen eatin aa a ae ; A MONOGRAPH OF THE FOSSIL ESTHERI. [NT WO DUC TLON Grotoaists, looking at fossils as witnesses of the varied conditions of land and water in remote times, desire to inquire fully into the probable habits and relationships of every organic relic of the past. Fossil shells, forming the chief portion of the materials in the hands of the paleontologist, become especially the subject of such inquiries, and are made to yield evidence as to the relative age and the mode of formation of the several strata im which they occur. It is by comparing the extinct shells with those now living, and assuming for the fossil mollusc habits similar to those belonging to the most nearly allied of its existing congeners, that geologists for the most part form a judgment as to the character of many strata, whether they were marine or fluviatile m their origin, whether formed in shallow or in deep water. We are not surprised that the evidence thus ob- tamed should often be weak and occasionally faulty, seemg that mere similarity in the form of shells has sometimes to be taken as evidence of generic relationship or of specific identity ; whereas the soft parts of the mollusc, now lost, might have borne other evi- dence.’ In nothing are naturalists so much deceived as by the manifold mimetic resem- blances occurring throughout all kingdoms of nature. These are not wanting between 1 A marked instance of palzontological uncertainty as to the relationships of certain bivalves occurs in the case of some of the ‘‘ Rheetic”’ fossils, thus alluded to by Mr. Charles Moore, in the ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xvii, p. 502, when describing them under the generic name “ AxINus, Sowerby :’”’— “« Few shells have been subject to greater transposition, or have been placed under so many different 1 2 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. different groups of the molluscs themselves,’ and they are very striking in the case of certain Bivalved Crustaceans (forming the subject of this monograph), closely resembling in general form some of the Molluscous Bivalves. A glance at the accompanying plates illustrating some fossil Bivalved Crustaceans reminds us of many well-known forms of Lamellibranchiata, such as Posidonomya, Modiola, Myacites, Anodon, Unio, Cyclas, Pisi- dium, Kellia, Turtonia, Nucula, and others ; and indeed some of the species here figured have been referred by paleontologists to Posidonomya and other molluscs. It has, how- ever, generally been felt that there was a difficulty in the exact determination of these little shells; still a rigorous examination of their form and structure was wanting, the pocket-lens only, and not the microscope, having been brought to bear on them. Being subjected to the microscope, and drawn by means of the camera-lucida, many of these minute shells no longer appear with the outlines given to them by older plates and woodcuts; thus, Hstheria membranacea, when perfectly portrayed, is no longer the triangular “ Cyclas”’ or “ Venus” of older figures, but has a semi-orbicular Posidonomya- like form. On the other hand, #. minuta has more of the Pisidium-shape than its old name “ Posidonomya” would indicate. The microscope, moreover, exhibits the peculiar superficial ornament so characteristic of the Bivalved Crustacea, and wanting in the Mol- lusca; but of this ornamentation of the Hstherie we had at hand the published illustra- tions and descriptions, by Dr. W. Baird, in the ‘Zoological Society’s Proceedings,’ 1849, &c. ; genera, as those included in the group under notice. Von Credner, in ‘Leonhard und Bronn’s Jahrbuch,’ i860, p. 307, remarks that one of the Rheetic species has by Roemer been called Venus liassica, but without a figure; by Quenstedt, in ‘ Der Jura,’ Opis cloacinus ; that Escher notices it, but without naming it, from the Késsen beds; by Oppel and Suess it is called Schizodus cloacinus ; and that it had previously been given by Bornemann, but without a figure, as Teniodon Ewaldi of Dunker. ‘In previous notices of the fossils from this zone, by Mr. Strickland, the Rev. P. B. Brodie, and also by Dr. Wright, reference is made to a shell called Pullastra arenicola, Strickl., which is said to occur very abundantly, but only in casts, and of which no figure has been given; there is no doubt it belongs to the group under consideration. They have also been included by other English authors under the genera of Tellinites, Isocardia, Cucullaa, Donax, Sedgwickia, and Schizodus. It is not clear wherein the following shells from Beer-Crowcombe differ from the Axinus of Sowerby ; and his name, having priority, is therefore retained.” We must recollect, however, that we have in this case a set of dwarfed shells, probably of brackish- water habitat. 1 Tn a memoir in the ‘ Philosophical Transactions’ for 1835, Dr. J. E. Gray treats of “shells having every appearance of belonging to the same natural genus, but inhabited by animals of a very different character” (p. 301) ; and, as examples, he enumerates— Pupa and Vertigo. Vitrina and Nanina. Rissoa and Truncatella. Siphonaria and Ancylus. Littorina and Assiminia. Mytilus and Dreissena, Anodon and Iridina. Cytherea and Artemis. Cyclas and Pisidium. Paludina and Littorina. Littorina and Phasianella. Neritina and Nerita. Bullia and Terebra. Aporrhais and Rostellaria. INTRODUCTION. 3 and by this author and other crustaceologists the animals of Astheria and its allies, the Limnadia and Limnetis, had been already fully made known. Another important result of the application of the microscope to these once obscure organic remains was the deter- mination of the intimate structure of the shell as belonging to crustacean and not to mol- luscan organisms. Whilst the shell of Posidonomya Becheri of the Lower Carboniferous rocks is truly of the molluscan type,’ that of the so-called Posidonomya minuta and its allies is crustacean. One of the fossil Lstherie (E. tenella, passing under the name of Posidonomya) was regarded by Agassiz, in 1845, and by Naumann, in 1848, as beimg related to Cypris ; Dr. Volger, in 1846, suggested of another (/. minuta) that it might be a bivalved Crus- tacean ; and another (Z. ovata) was suggestively referred to the Cypris and its allies by Lyell and Morris in 1847. In 1856 the Rev. W. S. Symonds, F.G.S., favoured me with some well-preserved specimens of the little Triassic Hstheria” from Pendock, Worcestershire ; and with the late Prof. J. Quekett’s kind assistance I was enabled to see most distinctly the true crustacean character of the tissue of its valves under the microscope. This confirmed an opinion I had long held, and which had been previously advanced by Agassiz and Naumann,’ by Volger* and by Lyell and Morris,’ that some of the little fossils known as Posidonomye are not molluscs, but closely allied to the Limnadia, Limnetis, and Estheria, bivalved phyllopodous Crustaceans (Lxtomostraca) of the present day; and, indeed, as far as the carapace-valves are concerned, this and the other so-called Postdonomye referred to corre- spond to the Lstheria of Riippell and Baird® (Lsaura, Joly ; Cyzicus, Audouin). Different species of these fossil “stherie occur in the Devonian rocks (Caithness, Orkney, Livonia, and Russia) ; Carboniferous (Scotland, Northumberland, Lancashire, Derbyshire, Belgium, France, Bavaria, and Silesia); Permian (Ireland, Saxony, and Russia) ; Triassic (England, France, and Germany); Rhetic (Somerset, Gloucestershire, Warwickshire, Worcestershire, and Elgin); Oolitic (Skye and Scarborough); Purbeck (Dorset); and Wealden (Sussex and Hanover). Others are met with in the coal-fields of Lower Meso- zoic age, in North Carolina and Virginia, and along their north-western extension, forming 1 Having the late Professor Quekett’s authority in deciding the molluscan character of a shell of the Lower Carboniferous Posidonomya from Northumberland, which we examined together under the microscope, I cannot agree with Mr. J. W. Salter in thinking it probable that the great Posidonomye of the Carboniferous rocks are crustacean, as suggested in his paper in the ‘ Annals Nat. Hist.,’ 3d ser., 1860, vol. v, p. 153. 2 This is the little Triassic shell that has been termed Posidonia, and Posidonomya, minuta ; Posidonia minuta (Alberti), Goldfuss ; Posidonomya minuta, Bronn, Zieten, Strickland, and others. In Morris’s ‘Catalogue of British Fossils,’ 2nd edit., 1854, it is included in the Crustacea (as Estheria minuta) ; but (apparently from inadvertence) it has not been expunged from the list of molluses in that work. , 3 «Bullet. Soc. Géol. France,’ 2nd ser., vol. v, p. 801, and vol. vi, p. 90. 4 «Neues Jahrbuch f. Min.’ 1846, p. 818. 5 «Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. iii, p. 275, and Lyell’s ‘ Manual of Geology,’ Sth edit., p. 332. 6 «Proc. Zool. Soc.,’ part 17, 1849, p. 87. 4 FOSSIL ESTHERLA. the so-called “ New Red Sandstone” of Pennsylvania ;' and in the plant-bearing sandstones of India (Mangali, Panchét, and Kotah); and in beds of undetermined age (probably Tertiary) im Siberia and South America. Although occurring so constantly in the different geological periods, from the Devo- nian to the Wealden,” and again in some Tertiary beds and in the recent fresh waters, yet it is in the Rhetic and Triassic deposits of Britain and the Continent, and the sandstones and bituminous shales of Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Carolina, and in the plant-bearig beds of India, that this little Bivalved Entomostracan appears to be pre- eminently abundant, so as to serve probably as a faithful index of a peculiar geological horizon.? In like manner, among the still lower forms of life, the Nummulite is represented in the Carboniferous, Liassic, Oolitic, and Cretaceous rocks, and exists also at the present day ; but it particularly distinguished one epoch (the Tertiary) by a surprising fecundity and a temporary profusion of individuals. The occurrence of a fossil Lstheria in the Upper Sandstone and Shale of the Scar- borough district (2. concentrica, Bean,* sp.) is of considerable interest, as indicative of the association of this crustacean genus with the Jurassic flora im England, as it is with a Jurassic-like flora in India and North America. In India a Triassic Labyrinthodont reptile (Brachiops laticeps °) is found in the same strata as yield the Hstheria at Mangali, possibly contemporaneous, or nearly so, with those containing plants at Nagpur; near Panchét also, in north-eastern India, Hstherta occurs in equivalent beds, with Dicynodont and Labyrinthodont remains; and in Pennsylvania reptilian remains® occur with the so-called ‘“ Posidonomya;” im North America, indeed, the evidence seems to point to a contemporaneity of the coal- and plant-beds of Carolina and Virginia, the shales and sandstones of Pennsylvania and New Jersey, the foot-marked sandstones of Connecticut, and the Upper Red Sandstone of Nova Scotia and Prince Edward’s Island, which is also reptiliferous ;7 and it is evident that in the Virginian and Pennsylvanian shales the minute crustaceans under notice are important fossils. The fossil plants of India and of Virginia and Carolina having a Jurassic facies, like those of the Venetian Alps and Scarborough, it will be interesting, as further evidences turn up, to see how far we are to regard the Triassic or the Jurassic element as preponderating, or 1 Continuous with the sandstones of New Jersey, and most probably with those of Connecticut also. * T have no satisfactory evidence of the presence of the genus in question in the Cretaceous deposits. 3 Prof. W. B. Rogers has already pointed out (‘ Boston Nat. Hist. Soc. Proc.’ v, p. 15, &c.) the probable value of this little fossil in the comparison of the Mesozoic rocks of North Carolina and Virginia, and of these with the so-called Triassic beds of the United States. 4 «Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ vol. ix, p. 376. > «Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. ix, pp. 37 and 371. 6 Lea on Clepsysaurus Pennsylvanicus, ‘Journ. Acad. N. Sc. Philad.,’ n. s., vol. ii, p. 185; and on Centemodon sulcatus, ‘Proc. Acad. N. Sc. Philad.,’ n. s., vol. viii, p. 377. 7 Leidy on Bathygnathus borealis, ‘Journ. Acad, N. Sc. Philad.,’ n. s., vol. ii, p. 327. INTRODUCTION. 5 whether a passage-group of deposits (“ Rheetic”’) are indicated by the evidence ; or, lastly, whether these Plant-beds with Reptiles and Crustaceans mdicate the terrestrial and lacustrine conditions only of the early Mesozoic period. The Jurassic-like flora of Australia? and that of southern Africa have been hitherto collected without affording any clear traces of the Lstheria. The latter country, however, has its probably Triassic reptiles, the Dicynodon and its many associates, imbedded with this flora ;? so that the peculiar association above indicated for India and North America obtains there also. ~ In pointing out these facts of the geological and geographical distribution of the fossil Fstheria, I merely touch upon the salient points of an interesting subject of research, for the elucidation of which careful inquiry at home and abroad is still requisite. The known species of living Lstheria are— EstHEeria Gicas, Hermann, sp. Baird, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1849, p. 87 (=Cyzicus Bravaisii, Audonin, Annal. Soc. Entom. vi, Bullet., p. 1x, 1837; Isaura cycladoides, Joly, Annal. Science Nat., 2 sér., 1842, xvii, p. 293, pl. 7, 8, and 9 a (figs. I— 45); Estheria cycladoides, Lucas, Ex- plor. Scientif. Algerie, Crustacés, 81, 1845. — DaHALaceEnsis, Straus-Durckheim. Mus. Senckenb., ii, p. 119, pl. 7, figs. 1— 16; Baird, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1849, p. 89, Annulos. pl. 17, figs. 2—4. — Meuitensis, Baird. Proc. Zool. Soc., 1849, p. 88, Annulos. pl. 11, fig. 2. — pouita, Baird. Ib., fig. 3. — Brasiiiensis, Baird. Ib., p. 89, pl. 11, fig. 4. — DONACIFORMIS, Baird. Ib., fig. 5. — Boystt, Baird. Ib., fig. 6. — SIMILIS, Baird. Ib., fig. 7. — eETRAcERA, Krynicki, sp. Bullet. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, ii, 1830, p. 176, pl. 7, fig. 1; Baird, Proce. Zool. Soc., 1849, p. 90. — Dattasit, Baird. Proc. Zool. Soc., 1852, p. 30, Annulos. pl. 23, fig. 5. Freshwater pools, Strasburg (Hermann) ; brackish water marsh, Arzeu, near Oran, Africa (Bravais) ; ditch filled with rain-water (in June), Toulouse (Joly) ; Tunis (Frazer) ; Algeria (Lucas). Freshwater marshes of the Island of Dahalac, on the coast of Abyssinia, in December (Rippell) ; and in stagnant water, on the banks of the Tigris, near Bagdad (W. K. Loftus). Rain-water pool, Malta (Hennah) ; Sicily (Cuming). India (interior, N. E.), Boys. Brazil (Sowerby). Abeyd (White Nile), Kordofan (Parreyss). India (interior, N. E.), Boys. India (interior, N. E.), Boys. Freshwater marsh (in May), near Charkow, Russia, and at and near Moscow (Krynicki, Fischer, and de Laveau, 1817—29). Brazil (?) Dallas. 1 See M‘Coy’s paper, ‘Ann. and Mag. Nat. Hist.,’ vol. xx, p. 145, &c.; and the Rev. W. B. Clarke’s, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvii, p. 354. Labyrinthodont reptiles have not been wanting in Australia; see Professor Huxley’s paper on the Bothriceps Australis, ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol xv, p. 647. 2 Glossopteris, &c. ; ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xvii, p. 329. Dicynodont remains have also been discovered lately in connection with the coal-bearing strata of Bengal (ibid., p. 362, and Mem. Geol. Surv. India, vol. iii, part 1.) 6 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. Esrueria Histori, Baird. Proc. Zool. Soc., 1859, Freshwater stream, near Nagpur, central India p. 232, pl. 63, fig. 1. (Hislop). — compressa, Baird. Proc. Zool. Soc.,1860, Freshwater pools, Nagpur (Hislop). p. 188, pl. 71, fig. 6. = Bircui, Baird. Ibid., p. 392, pl.72, Pools of freshwater, on the banks of the Wamoi fig. 1. River, Australia (Birch). — GiHonI, Baird. Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., Freshwater pool of Gihon, Jerusalem. LZ. Gihoni 3rd ser., vol. iv, 1859, p. 281, pl. 5, was reared in England, by Mr. H. Denny and fig. 1. Dr. Baird, from the dry mud brought from the Pool of Gihon. — HreROSOLYMITANA, Fischer. Abhandl. Rain-water pools on limestone, near Jerusalem, dry k. bayer. Akad. Wiss. Miinchen., viii, for ten or eleven months in the year (J. 2. Roth). 1860, p. 649, pl. 20, figs. 7, 8. — Avsrraiis, Lovén. Ofvers. af K. Vet. Freshwater marshes, Natal (J. Wahlberg). Ak. Forh., Arg. 3, 1846 (Stockholm, 1847), p. 57. = Dunkert, Baird, MS. Zimapan, in the neighbourhood of Mexico, where it lives with Planorbis nitens, Ph., Limneus subu- latus, De Kr., Phys@, and other molluscs, in stagnant waters (Dunker, Nordd. Wealdenbild., 1846, p. 61). — Jonrst, Baird, MS. Brackish water, Cuba (through Dr. Dunker). —_ Lortusi, Baird, MS. Stagnant water, on the banks of the Tigris, near Bagdad (W. K. Loftus). — Catpwetut, Baird, MS. Lake Winnipeg (W. Caldwell). — Rusiperl, Baird, MS. From the bed of a dried-up ‘“vley’’ near Port Elizabeth, South Africa (R. N. Rubidge). — MaceiLuivrayi, Baird, MS. Brackish lake at Green Point, Cape of Good Hope (J. McGillivray). The closely allied genera Zimnadia and Limnetis are known by the following species : LimnabDiA Hermanni, dd. Brogn. Baird, Proceed. Freshwater pool, Fontainebleau (Brongniart). Zool. Soc., 1849, p. 86, Annulos. pl. 11, hes 1 -—— Mavritiana, F. £. Guérin. Magas.de Mauritius (Julien Desjardins). Zool., Sept. Année, Class VII. p. 1—7, pl. 22 (21 in the text) figs. 1—11, 1837 ; Baird, Proc. Zool. Soc., 1849, p. 87. — ANTILLARUM, Baird.. Proc. Zool. Soc., San Domingo (Sallé). 1852, p. 30, Annulos. pl. 23, fig. 1. — cortacEA, Haldemann. Proce. Philad. Acad., 1842, vol. i, p. 184; and 1854, | “In ditches along the Susquehanna, in quiet water ;” vol, vil, p. 34. in “roadside ditches” (S. S. Haldemann). In Limnapetia Kirer, Girard. Ibid., 1854, vol. vii, fresh water, Cincinnati (7. Kiée). p. 3. Limnetis BRacuyuRUS, Miller. Entomost., p. 69, Freshwater marshes, Denmark (Miller). t. 8, figs. 1—12. INTRODUCTION. 7 LimNETIS WAHLBERGII, Lovén. Ofvers. k. Vet. Freshwater marshes, Natal (J. Wahlberg). Akad. Forh., Arg. 3, No. 2; p. 57, 1847. — Govutpt, Baird. Fresh water, at St. Ann’s, twenty miles from Mon- treal (C. Gould). The recent Lstherie are found in fresh water, rarely in brackish water. Guided by this fact, and taking for granted that our fossils were true Mstheriea, and that Lstherie always have had freshwater habitats, we should suppose that the deposits in which these fossils are found, free from any appearance of having been drifted, must have been formed in rivers, lakes, or lagoons. Applying, however, the same rules in judging of the nature of the fossil molluscs and other organic remains that occasionally accompany some of these Lstherie, we must regard the Lingula of the Old Red (of Livonia), the Spirordzs, the Avicule, the Anthracosie, and Anthracomye? of the Carboniferous shales, and the Lingula and Pleurophorus of the Trias, as truly marine shells. Many, however, of our fossil Lstherie occur in strata destitute of any such evidence of marine conditions; and possibly the occasional mixture of the marine and freshwater organisms may have been the result of driftage (the free-swimming Fstherie being readily swept away by a flood), or of very rapid changes of condition, such as might be brought about by the alternate occupation of alagoon by sea- and river-water.’ Seeing, too, that the recent Hstheri@ appear, as it were, suddenly (like the 4pus) in pools and ditches of rain-water, and are quickly deve- loped in tanks and ponds dry for even ten or eleven months in the year, it is not unlikely that pools of fresh water, temporarily formed on a flat seashore, may have been inhabited by Estheriz, destined to be quickly buried in the first wimd-dnift of sand, or at the return of high tides. As an inhabitant of brackish water, the Hstherie@ would be still more likely to have been occasionally accompanied by marine shells: nor can we say that the fossil associates quoted above were not inhabitants of brackish water, or of salt lakes; for experience is the only guide to the naturalist in determining whether the members of many of the mollyscan groups affect marine, brackish, or freshwater habitats. Perhaps some might like to think that at first marie conditions alone suited aquico- lous animals, and that some have subsequently taken to brackish and freshwater habitats ; and this may have been the case with Estheria: but, except for the “ progressive” aspect of the argument, the converse might just as well hold good for the Zingula,* Spirorbis, Avicula, Anthracosia, Anthracomya, and Pleurophorus, mentioned as being found in the older rocks in company with Zstheria. Of the living molluscan genera that are known to have fluvicolous as well as marine 1 Dr. Baird has kindly assisted me in drawing up this table of the recent Estherie and their allies. 2 According to Mr. Salter, ‘ Mem. Geol. Survey, 1861, Iron-ores of South Wales,’ &c. 3 See Sir C. Lyell’s observations on the value of Spirordis (in the fossil state), and barnacles (recent) in certain cases, as evidences of the occasional inroad of salt water into swamps, killing the marsh-plants and leaving behind such shells as the above, as well as Modiolea, &c. (‘Notices of the Royal Institution of Great Britain,’ vol. i, p. 285.) * See further on, for remarks on the Lingula tenuissima of the Trias. 8 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. species, the following are the most prominent :—AFissoa (Assiminta), Cerithium ( Potamides), Arca (Scaphula), Solecurtus (Novaculina), Mytilus (Dreissena), and Cardium, but how the extinct genera were circumstanced in this respect, and whether the old species of extant genera had similar habitats to those of their existing congeners, can only be partially surmized, chiefly from the evidence of the best known of their associates. There are some existing genera the species of which appear to be essentially fluviatile, but live also in company with true marine shells in the mouths of rivers ; these are Cyrena and Ampullaria. Such, too, may have been the habit of the old Hstheria ; at all events, there is no necessity for supposing them to have been marie; but where they occur by themselves, or in the company only of fishes’ and plants,® they may be regarded as having lived and died in fresh (or possibly brackish) water ; where they are mixed with shells of presumed marine character, they indicate probably that fresh water was in close proximity to the place of deposit, if it had not been replaced by the sea by possibly frequent alternations. We must not forget, however, that, judging by analogy, the Entomostracous Crusta- ceans under notice may have been capable of living, at least for considerable periods, in even salt water, for some of the common Cyprides, such as are abundant in freshwater streams, are not uncommon in ditches of brackish and even highly saline water in the low grounds near the sea. 1 In Dr. J. E. Gray’s “ Memoir on Testaceous Mullusces,” in the ‘ Philos. Transact.’ for 1835, he treats of “Species of Testaceous Mollusca living in very different situations from the majority of the known species of the genus to which they belong, or having the faculty of maintaining their existence in several different ’ situations ;” and he illustrates the case (1st) of species of the same genus being found in more than one situation, as on land, and in fresh andin salt water, by Awricula (including Conovulus and Chilina) ; (2nd) of one or more species of a genus most of whose species inhabit fresh water being found in salt or brackish water, by Limnea, Neritina, Melania, and Melanopsis; (3rd) of one or more species of a genus whose species usually inhabit the sea being found in fresh or brackish water, by— Aplysia, Mya, Cerithium, Corbula, Bulla, Ostrea (?) 4 Littorina (Lithoglyphus), Cucullea (Scapula), Solen (Novaculina), Neritina (Theodoxus), Tellina, Ampullaria (?), and Avicula, Cardium. M. Beudant found by experiment (1803—1816), that many freshwater molluscs can be made by degrees to live in water gradually salted to the ordinary saltness of the sea; and that many marine molluscs can also, by gradually diminishing the saltness of the water, be accustomed to live in fresh water. See ‘Comptes Rendus,’ May 13th, 1816; ‘Annales des Mines,’ 1816, vol. i, p- 397, and De la Beche’s ‘Selection of Geological Memoirs,’ 1824, p. 36. ? With some exceptions, it is impossible to say of any fossil fish that it did, or that it did not, belong exclusively to the sea, even when it is occasionally associated with marine fossils, as some of the Old Red fishes are in Russia. Many genera of fishes are as capricious, as to the habitats of their species, as the above- quoted molluscs are. Nor must we forget that the stony-scaled and plated fishes of Paleozoic times are now best represented by the Bichirs and the Sheat-fishes of existing rivers (Huxley ; ‘Mem. Geol. Surv.,’ 1861). 5 The association of remains of land-plants with the Estheri@ is of frequent occurrence. INTRODUCTION. 9 The following Table shows the distribution of the fossil Hstherig and Leaie' de- scribed in this Monograph, and the-organic remains found in association with them :— AssociATED OrGANIC REMAINS. [ GENUS AND SPECIES. Locatiry. GroLocicaL STAGE. Esth. membranacea, Pacht, sp.|Livonia ............\0ld Red .................. Lingula. Fishes. 5 fie) © cheers Caithness) 2.22... OldsRediney cryh ears ane: Fishes. E. striata, Minster, sp.......... IBEW) podaee bebede Lower Carboniferous Ae Se (one ee Ronan BelOIWEE oon iene Lower Carboniferous ... r oars Vateana...-.0. Berwickshire ...... Lower Carboniferous _.. .|Spirorbis.Fish.Plants.Cypridz. leg S 7 Belnertiana .2)|Silesia) 9 ...7..0..: Lower Coal-measures ... ee ss es BE .../Lancashire ......... Lower Coal-measures ...|/Spirorbis. Cypride. ‘ *, ae es ...Juanarkshire ...... Lower Coal-measures ... Ne - ,, Binneyana_...|Derbyshire......... Lower Coal-measures ... en » Beinertiana ...|Lancashire......... Middle Coal-measures ...|Fishes. Leaia Leidyi, Lea, sp. .......,./Pennsylvania ...... Lower Carboniferous _.../Plants. fs 5, var. Salteriana ...... Fifeshire ......... Lower Carboniferous ... Williamsoniana/Lancashire ........| Upper Coal-measures ...|Anthracosia.* Plants.* ” 99 » Estheria tenella, Jordan, sp.... France (Autun) ... Schwarzwald Lancashire ...... . ta UT tenschee orep tea cs Lanarkshire ...... Pe Tiel sk aerate Saye WAKOUW g.cvdeee ios E. exigua, Hichwald, sp. ...... RITEIE, ccoaocasbeor BPortlockii; sp. Wo. 53..:+... relandiseene nee E. minuta, Alberti, sp. ......... rantcesensss ence 55 BS won BBisoacsotsaneer Coere: LaleiRONGP oocnosen cee bs ty ker aac Serer Germany. o3.5.20.4 bs pea Ade A eRe Be ay ae Hanover......-..... se Op Ah BROAD IBR ORE Ter ae etna Woreestershire ... 4 MT Pere Ok reer: 4, Warwickshire...... rs Se eee den eRe pee Somersetshire he » var. Brodieana...... Gloucestershire ... is A Fr rt cree: Somersetshire 4 ss 55 LRN canister Morayshire E. Mangaliensis, sp. n. ......... Bindi. <3. era. anys KE. Kotahensis, sp. n. ......... incline sceese tana EE ovata;, Led, 8p .<..-cnare-n- North America ... E. Murchisonia, sp. n. ......... Nikyew sega cu. E. concentrica, Bean, sp. ...... Vorkshine’)......). E. elliptica, Dunker ............ Germany. ..4.:.5., i i. var. subquadrata .|/Sussex ............ By Forbertiy sp. Ue 65.2 se.22022. South America ... E. Middendorfii, sp. n. ......... Siberid! 2.19.2... ..|Keuper _. |Rheetic _... |Rheetie Upper Coal-measures ... Upper Coal-measures ... Upper Coal-measures ... Upper Coal-measures ... Lower Permian Rubsetic S.J aaa eee Triassic or Rheetic Rheetic or Jurassic Se Seen aaa Plants. Fishes * and Plants.* Crustaceans* (Gampsonyz). Beyrichia. Spirorbis. Anthracosia. Avicula. Fishes and Plants. Beyrichia. Plants.* Fishes.* Limulites.* Apus. Plants * Lingula. Pleurophorus. Lignite. Fishes* and Plants.* Fishes.* Cardium (?). Plants. Insects. Cypridz. Reptiles.* Fishes.* Plants.* Reptiles.* Fishes.* Plants. Cypridz. Fishes.* Plants. Insects. Cypride. Fishes.* Plants.* Reptiles. Plants (Ferns and Cycads). Plants.* Plants.* Cyrena. Cypride. Cyrena. Cypride. Ferns or Cycads. Fishes (Aspius). Paludina (?). Plants. Insects. Marked thus * not in the same seam, but in closely associated beds. 1 Leaia is a problematical ally of Estheria. See the Appendix. 12 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. Dr. S. Fischer assigns a shorter carapace to the female of his #. Hierosolymitana than the one belonging to the male. ‘The squarer carapaces above referred to are rare among the subovate individuals: some of the latter certainly bear what appear to be ova. Of Isaura cycladoides (Estheria gigas) M. Joly has remarked that in its young state it undergoes certain successive changes of form, more or less analogous to the persistent conditions of “ Artemia, Branchipus, Apus, Daphnia, Lynceus, Cypris, Limnadia, and Cyzicus ;” one of these stages being marked by the presence of a horizontal Apus-like carapace, and others being accompanied by varied outlines of the carapace-valves. These observations should make us very careful in the examination of the different forms of carapaces, especially those found associated in the same set of strata, and prepare us for the possible specific identity of dissimilar carapaces. Recent Hstherie@ have sometimes so thin a carapace that the valves curl up when dry, hike horn-shavings or flakes of quill. In other cases, however, the valves are stout enough to retain their convex oviform or Cycladiform shape when dry. Fossil Lstheri@ also have varied in this respect. We sometimes find in them more variety of ornamentation on one and the same valve than has been observed in single recent specimens. Possibly, however, a closer examination of some of the recent valves might show similar series of modified sculpture on individual specimens. About twenty species of Lstherta are known to occur in the recent state, and six or seven of the two allied genera Limnadia and Limnetis. (See page 5.) These are distinguished respectively either by differences in the form and ornament of the carapace, or by more or less important modifications of the limbs or other organs. Our characterisation of the fossil Hstheri@ must necessarily be independent of the structural differences in the body itself; and it is therefore possible that the limited number of species indicated as fossil, and distributed by one and two through the several great accepted geological formations, might be somewhat enlarged if we set a high value on every recognisable difference in the outline and ornamentation of the valves. I have been careful, on the contrary, to restrict myself as far as possible in setting much value on slight modifications in the fossil Lstherie. When the umbo of the carapace-valve is near the anterior end, as is most frequently the case, we have a resemblance to some of the subtriangular and subovate Bivalve Molluscs, such as Pisidium, Tellina, &c.; when the umbo is more nearly central, there is sometimes a resemblance to Avicula or Posidonomya; and this likeness may be strengthened by the valves of the little Asteria being often wrinkled concentrically, the sharp ridges and neat interspaces being replaced by numerous convex ridges, and nearly all the original structure lost. Still a trace of the peculiar reticulate ornamentation is usually left; and the superinduced wrinkles are not so evenly convex as is usual in the Aviculide, nor so uniformly marked with parallel concentric striae as is frequently the case with those shells (see Pl. I, figs. 31, 32, Znoceramus Suessii, Oppel). ‘The valves are rarely so '«Abhandl, Akad. Wiss. Miinchen,’ viii, p. 649, pl. 20, fig. 8. INTRODUCTION. 13 quadrate as in the Postdonomya and Inoceramus ; and neither the wrinkles nor the ridges (whichever may mark the valves of the Hstheria) are bent off away from the umbo to follow the outline of the produced ears of the shell present in most of the Aviculida, but absent in Listherie. Nor is there any trace of furrows or teeth on the hinge in Esfheria. A general crumpling of the shell of a very thin Avicula or Posidonomya irregularly corrugates the whole surface, concentric wrinkles and all; but in “/stherz@ the true ridges are seldom thus interfered with, but rather yield to the transverse pressure by taking on an obliquity of direction, leaving the sculptured interspaces to show the crumpling effect of pressure. Rarely converted into calcareous matter, the Hstherian carapaces usually present a delicate, brownish, horn-like tissue, generally with some degree of transparency and polish, contrasting with the dull perfectly calcified shells of the Aviculide, or their bold wide-ridged impressions, black and filmy, or delicately nacreous. In carbonaceous deposits the Hstherie often leave only black films or merely impressions. In one case a white siliceous (?) substance is found to replace the valves in a brown-coal. Sometimes a ferruginous film has replaced the carapace-valves, especially in sandstone. As the Zstheria minuta has been referred to Posidonomya so generally and for so long a time, it is highly probable that other little fossils of the same class still pass as Aviculide in palzontographical works and collections. That attention might be turned to these, I would point out some figured specimens which appear worthy of special microscopical examination. ‘The small shells figured by Pusch (‘ Polen’s Paleontolog.,’pl. 5, fig. 14) as the young of Catillus Brongniarti have a strong resemblance to Lstheria, and are the more worthy of examination as they are said to come from the clay-beds above the Jurassic limestone. Figs. 11 and 12 of pl. 37 of Reuss’s ‘ Kreideform. Béhm.’ are not so promising ; they may really belong to Znoceramus Crispii and I. planus, to which they are referred. ‘Some of the fossils figured in pl. 17 of Lynch’s ‘ Report on the Geology of the Dead Sea’ might possibly be worth re-examination ; also the Australian fossil figured in ‘Annals Nat. Hist.’ vol. xx, pl. 13, fig. 3. The Posidonomya Wengensis, Wissman, and Sey MERE CeS Lesa op Zp eG ESTHERIA STRIATA. 27 Feet. Inches. Aon Coal, NOt. CxCeedIN Ge cicc cup s.un cede oot sence eet now a ade Rees tebeh Soo OF aot Hire-clay,. wit, Susmarian Tootlete: 2.5.0 cisde. fee tsetse acct onc tone te aaa eiesn cack Goes a, 0 6. Reddish sandstone ; many of the beds thin and slaty ................cccceceececceceeeees 30 0 7 Shales, with a. little poor arenptanes tes .s2.: sates hades acaedene Meooeeandiaccarosatce tee 4 0 SamaGoalkk (irrewilan) ye scope tate sak ose ate otha b isis ania ud so She vo Soi pacbeainaactimeaeried 0 10 Pipe Velo wa SUNS toner cen as esata cecilia cde soatiionte dag nwasiedh Amore etce oh waka hee eeeene 4 0 10. Drab, slaty sandstone, passing into argillaceo-arenaceous shale ........................ Loy *0 hice Axvenaccousslalesaliehthy ealcareotia 33008. 2f.... 20. 0.006. das de. Rad edd A 3. (0 “These beds dip east by south; all of them belong to the Mountain-limestone group, though they are not far from its base. “No. 1. This sandstone is overlain by many beds of limestone, and associated with sand- stones, shales, and coals, which form the mass of the Mountain-limestone group, extending into Northumberland. “No. 2. The Estherian shale. This contains another Entomostracan form.! There are also a number of broken fragments of plants; the most numerous being reed-like stems, longitudinally ribbed, but without joints, Condferites verticillatus (Tate), and Sphenopteris Johnstoniana (Tate*). Attached to the plant-stems are species of Spirorbis. Scales of Ganoid Fishes are abundant; and I have determined teeth and scales of Ffolopty- chius Hibberti in this shale. In the lower part of the deposit I found Chonetes sordida and Nucula gibbosa. This bed, taken in connection with that below it, shows changes of conditions from marine to estuarine, and probably to fresh water. “No. 3. This limestone is very fossiliferous, containing— Strophomena analoga. Stenopora tumida. Productus giganteus. Favosites parasitica. Productus semireticulatus. Astreopora cyclostoma. Lithodendron junceum. Syringopora geniculata. Lithodendron affine. Aulopora gigas.* Lithostrotion Portlocki. ‘No. 10. In the arenaceous shales I have found Lingala squamiformis, and an elon- gated form allied to, but which may be different from, Lingula mytiloides. “No. 11. Here occurs Discina nitida. In several of the beds of Nos. 10 and 11 are many Annelid-borings. “Tn arenaceous shales a few yards below the above section, I have found Sanguinolites arcuata, S. carbonaria, Aviculo-pecten Pera, and Spirifer laminosus.” [G. Tar, February 9th, 1861. ] 1 See Appendix. 3 Ibid., p. 306. > ‘Fossil Flora of the Eastern Border,’ p. 309. * ‘Transact. Berwickshire Nat. Club,’ vol. iv, p. 152—154. 28 FOSSIL ESTHERI. EsTHERIA STRIATA, Var. Brnneyana. PI. I, figs. 8—10. Height of valve, 75 inch i ne ie { Proportion 7 to 12, or 1 : 13 —. Carapace-valves oblong; upper and lower margins nearly parallel; ends slightly rounded ; three times as large as the other varieties ; attaining a length of one inch. The largest recent Lstheria that I know (#. Melitensis) is scarcely more than half an inch long. ‘ In black, laminated, carbonaceous shale : specimens numerous on the planes of bedding. Found by Mr. E. W. Bimney, at an ironstone-pit at Lowndsley Green, near Chesterfield, Derbyshire. This Estherian shale lies between the Winn-Moor Coal, below, and the Black Shale or Silkstone Bed above, a distance of about 70 yards. To illustrate the geological position of the English specimens of Estheria striata, Mr. Binney has supplied me with a section of the strata of the lower part of the Middle, and the whole of the Lower Coal-measures of Lancashire. In a paper on the Permian beds of the North-west of England,’ he has described all the divisions of the Lancashire Coal- field, Upper, Middle, and Lower; and a still more detailed account of the last may be found in another paper by him, on some Trails and Holes in some of the Carboniferous strata, and on Microconchus carbonarius.’ “The following section of the Coal-measures of Lancashire, in a descending order, commences with the strata just above the ‘Wigan Cannel,’ a ‘mine’ about 220 yards above the ‘Arley Mine’ of Wigan, or ‘Silkstone Coal’ of Yorkshire, the lowest coal of the Middle Field. Yds. ft. in. Sar K-GVey SMALC occ. case. aitene aan oe ac: 2 0 8 Contains Megaphyton distans, Ulodendron majus, and other coal-plants. The basses and cannels contain, in addition to Black bass and inferior cannel-coal... 2 0 6 Estheria, fishes of the genera Megalichthys, Rhizodus, Holoptychius, Cvelacanthus, and CORTRe CANNEN sae icck srt nsinen se ooesinseSs OF 10s 2 Paleoniscus, as well as remains of numerous Placoid fishes, generally found associated Good cannel (with Estheria®) ......... ZO in Lancashire with the so-called Unionidae, but in Scotland (at Charlestown) found with Producta, Spirifere, and such marine shells. 1 «Mem. Lit. Phil. Soc. Manchester,’ 2d series, vol. xii, p. 209, &c. 1855. 2 Tbid., 2d series, vol. x, p. 181, &c. 1852. Mr. Binney also refers me to the Report to the Home- Secretary, for the year ending 1858, by Mr. Joseph Dickinson, F.G.S., one of H. M. Inspectors of Coal- mines, as containing a good series of sections of the Lancashire Coal-field. In his ‘ Coal-fields of Great Britain,’ and in the ‘Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain, 1860,’ Mr. E. Hull, F.G.S., has supplied some useful information respecting the same Coal-field. See also the ‘ Geol. Survey Map,’ Sheet 89 S.E., and Explanations. § From Hulton Lane Ends, and Ince Hall, near Wigan (Mr. Binney and Mr. Rofe). ESTHERIA STRIATA. Yds. ft. in. IBIS ..f ets occa panencte tera en sentence 0 0 9 \OL0T arene ere AOE piri eo ios a arearin fy 0 0 8 3 | Sajstaaicje Rae eauish cesabac oes eae ee 0 0 8 ah Goal 20.4 OES, ee nee 0 2° 0 a | Bo DS paT EE BIR SUI Sint uitede rine QO 2 0 Coals eet ecco eae 0 1 6 Grey: warren:earth! 4:5 .n.cecenasanss 6-20 Various strata and coal .................. 214 0 O Mrleyaeo aie no rkab5 a ssie cece sistieieimesesen vse Be re (Bottom of the middle portion of the Coal-measures.) Sixataleese res cceocnccasccaateeiaassesaeneds 5 0 0 COLLAR Se Oe ORES a Eee RE RCT OW 3 INErat ap trm ction siren ioateomaate aemece 30 0 0 Coals: SSO scout eee ert ean ics 0 0 3 Niratan cesar ot aban non eens 53 0 O Coals meer eke se radancivedsciieubeoniiwese ons 0) Noravaercsces aisccniensacteaccimneasannadiee 68 0 0 OE re oresmanbinsd dos aMeacABLne ABO REE EI anonee QW & SUIT 4 cepetdae abate caceccon Da Ber neEnntas ay (WW LOGI |: Sear once Gast er SpE AS er RE Br Seon 0 0 6 Strata, estimated about .................. 80 0 0 Morhy-yards Coal. oo .cccscscnessciawsss senses OE 6 S Crate cass astcete co neice sacmcnkeoncne cate oat 34 0 0 Upper Foot Coal, with balls ............ Or larG Strataees en een tea eaeene ceo meseromee en 12 OO Ganister} Coale cows. seer seracdstsectreese: YO SSREAUDR SR Netra eeu r erst it ele otes Mee © Lower Foot Coal, or Spanish-juice Coal 0 1 6 Stratapesmcemespocterececest artes rer onncus Is @O Bassy Coal, or Salt’s Coal ............... eG) Stratapet eee cdc h din vgton paste eee 40 0 0 (Cin dan em GceOcuERE ERD cncmnen sesccranttocdd O09 Whalespemeny sca csecka sk tuacsee sate eeetaines 4 0 0 29 (This is the horizon to which the EZstherian shale found at Lowndsley Green, Chester- field, belongs; see p. 28.) The lower part, forming the roof of the coal, sometimes contains Aviculo-pecten, Gonia- tites, &c. LEstherie? (See below.) Aviculo-pecten, Goniatites, &c., in the roof. Aviculo-pecten, Goniatites, &c., sometimes occur in the roof; and often, shells resembling Lingula, Modiola, &c. Aviculo-pecten, Goniatites, &c., in the ‘ roof” sometimes; but generally shells of Union- ide (?), with fish-remains: also Cypride, with Microconchus carbonarius, in some of the roof-shale; also Estheria.' Aviculo-pecten and Goniatites. Aviculo-pecten and Goniatites, sometimes. ' Mr. Binney thinks that the Estherian shale of Shaly Brow is from this roof; but some other geologists think that it is from the roof of the Forty-yards Coal above. 30 FOSSIL ESTHERLA. Yds. ft. in. “Rough Rock” of the Lancashire geo- logists, ‘‘ Upper Millstone-grit” of the Geological Surveyors ............ 6 -0FK0 Sand-delph Coal, or Feather-edge Coal. 0 1 6 ‘The roof is generally a grit-stone; but at Birtle Dean, near Bury, it is a shale with Aviculo- Rough rock] waa cece ener ce 20 @ O pecten, &c. Lower flags and shales .................. 120 0 0 Coal te cerca seat ease ee 0 0 6 Aviculo-pecten, Goniatites, &c. Minas trcneree ssa te echt ae a aes 2 000 Coal atone w ancy Lert tao eke atone: 0 OF 28 Black shales. .cccwa-catoarae ti teas ce anes Ss W @ Black shale and sandstone............... G O © Conlin camatceatmeter hae ee enten 0 1:3 hale at we pec ates creat nt ercaden enue: 4 0 0 “ Upper Millstone-grit ” of the Lanca- shine geologists: wisi’. do. fewisege eaves 60 0 0 Dark shale... 22 is gasp eaanstad-2taec 40 0 0 (Carillt seeacneadoaatoomsaadae cde samn ae secasoas @ @ 4! Dark ishale case hetceeneccamennae ae cince 1a O @ Coale remeron cance aoe are eats 0 OF 8 Darks ehale ies, snaecvee voves omeacraete aoiorase oy O “Lower Millstone-grit,”” with its part- SLD 21S: cb ciaiteie tatcchane ate ean tot de sore Sst Seow ats 130 0 O Limestone-shale, containing beds of grit-Btone, Ns... Spach aakte 7. aA ages 30070050 [E. W. Binney, Feb. 7, 1860.] Habitat of £. striata.—With regard to the possibly freshwater or marine character of the Lstheria striata, above treated of, as indicated by its associates, I can only say that, excepting the occasional proximity of those dubiously marine forms, the Azthracosie and Anthracomye@, and the presence of Sprroréis at Lammerton, sea-shells are wanting in the shales and cannel-coal in which this /stheria has been found. In the ‘ Lethzea Rossica,’ livr. vi, 1859, p. 90, Mr. Eichwald describes under the name of “ Posidonomya minuta, Goldfuss,’ what may prove to be an Estherian fossil from shale apparently belonging to the Carboniferous Formation, near Izoume, in the government of Kharkof.”’ It measures 1—1# line in one diameter, and 1 linein the other. The valves are described as being horny, deep-brown, oblique, very thin, and very small; rather broader than long, rounded on the inferior border, nearly straight on the superior, and without an anterior ear; surface wrinkled with concentric (8B—10) ridges, somewhat deep, unequal, concentric to the umbos, which are scarcely distinguished. ESTHERIA TENELLA. 31 3. EsTHERIA TENELLA, Jordan, sp. Plate I, figs. 26, 27; Pl. UL, fig. 39; and Pl. 3, figs. 1—7. Posipon1a (7), Michelin. Bullet. Soc. Géol. France, 1836, vol. vii, p. 321. Cypnris, 4. D’ Orbigny, 1845; Landriot. Ibid., 2d series, 1849, vol. vi, p. 90. — Naumann. Ibid., 2d series, 1848, vol. v, p. 301. PosIDONOMYA TENELLA, Jordan and H. G. Bronn. Neues Jahrb. f. Min., 1850, p. 577. [? EstueRia exicua, Eichwald, sp. See p. 37]. From the Margthal and from Height of valve, less than ~, inch Astley (Lancashire) ............ Length, rather morethan ;}, _,, From Bradford (Lancashire)...... | se ee ey . } is | 13 to 17, or 1 : 13— LeU 23. Sat teb ow ost aa Length, less than ......... j Height, less than ......... (Length, less than) occ. } Proportion 5 to 7, orl: 13— _ Be He tole to} ope tol rom Oschatzpeemncer emcee Fp 8 to 11, or 1 ; 13— 17 to 23, or 1: 144+ i a | a le aS) (a s 3 From Bradford (Lancashire)...... Poeeree rate ar er a » 9 to 13, or 1: 13— LLength, more than......... sr» r Meddford. (anvasliite) Height, more than......... OE a35 re 4 radford (Lancashire)...... Ah pee ede Genet Foie eae beiatahon Sama 2 moO or toe Carapace-valves broadly subovate, oblong, or nearly quadrate ; hinge-line straight, but rounding off before and behind insensibly into the well rounded extremities, which are nearly symmetrically, but unequally, curved. The umbo is forward, at the front end of the hinge-line, and does not interfere with the outline of the valve. Concentric ridges about 15; imterspaces minutely pitted by the meshes of a delicate reticulation. This Lstheria occurs at several localities, and is essentially a member of the “ Car- boniferous” fauna, though it is found also in beds referred by some to the Permian formation (Oschatz, Autun, and P Russia). 1. In the ‘ Neues Jahrbuch f. Min.,’ &., 1850, p. 577, Prof. H. G. Bronn gives an account of the black shales of Sulzbach, Lebach, &c., and describes Posidonomya tenella (Jordan) which there occurs in company with the interesting crustacean Gampsonya fimbriatus’ (Jordan). ‘ Posidonomya” is stated to lie very thickly on the faces of the shale ; to be of an oblique-oval shape, 3—4 millimetres in length,’ with 8-10-15 concentric wrinkles, which are the less numerous when they are large and strong ; the hinge-border join- ing the hinder border with blunt but distinct angle. Itis stated to be like P. Becheri in miniature, and to correspond in form and wrinkles to fig. 6 a, pl. 113, of Goldfuss’s ‘Petref.,’ but of only half the size, and somewhat longer in proportion: the angles of the 1 Paleeontographica, vol. iv, p. 2. 2 M. Jordan refers to some specimens 5 millem. (2+ lines, or 4th inch) long; N. Jahrb. 1850, p. 578. 32 FOSSIL ESTHERIZ:. hinge-border, however, are said to be more distinct, and the ridges of the concentric wrinkles narrower and sharper; its length and height are as 4 : 3. Prof. Fridolin Sandberger, of Carlsruhe, favoured me, in December, 1861, through the medium of Prof. H. G. Bronn, with some specimens of LZ. tenella from the Murgthal, Schwarzwald, labelled “ From the uppermost beds of the Coal-formation, Sulzbach; Valley of the Murg. 'The place where it was found is now closed up.” ‘The specimens are of a black stony shale, or slate, with white streak. The Lstherie@ are represented by black films and impressions of flattened valves lymg crowded on the planes of bedding (+ inch apart), together with fish-scales, mica, and small decomposing crystals of pyrites. The carapace-valves are but poorly represented, and have left no trace of their ornament in these specimens, one of which is figured, Pl. V, fig. 6. 2. A very similar form, from the Coal-measures of Lancashire, has lately been shown to me by my friend, Mr. Binney, who has so largely contributed to the series of palzeozoic Estheri@ described in this monograph. On a small piece of fine-grained, micaceous, red, argillaceous sandstone, from Mr. Jackson’s pit at Astley, Lancashire (midway between Wigan and Manchester), are several badly preserved casts of a small /sfheria (PI. V, fig. 5), associated with numerous casts of a Beyrichia (Pl. V, figs. 16, 17). “It is from the Upper Coal-measures, and was met with about 50 yards above the Four-foot Coal of Worsley, Pendleton, &c.”’ This little Zstheria is apparently identical with that from the Murgthal. 3. A somewhat larger, but very similar /stheria, has been noticed by Mr. Salter lately in the shales of the Four-foot Coal of Bradford, near Manchester. PI. V, fig. 1, represents one of the impressions from the shale; where they are not numerous, and are associated with Anthracomya (2) and Cypride (PI. V, figs. 13, 14). 4. In the ironstone associated with the same coal there are similar Zstheri@, but still larger (Pl. V, figs. 2—4), which were also brought under my notice by my friend Mr. Salter. These are casts, but they retain faint traces of sculpturing (fig. 5), which appears to me to have been a reticulation, modified by pressure and crumpling, by which the interspaces have been thrown into short puckers parallel with the ridges. The Four-foot Coal of Bradford, near Manchester, is regarded by Mr. Binney and other geologists, as being most probably equivalent to the Four-foot Coal of Pendleton and Worsley, and the Ellam’s Coal near Ringley... The Four-foot Coal is found at 115 yards from the pit’s mouth at Agecroft Colliery ; and the fire-clay above, and the clay-floor of the coal are full of Stigmaria ficoides (ibid., p. 161). The Four-foot Coal of Bradford, here referred to, is on the horizon of the Upper Coal-measures of Ardwick, near Manchester, and and is therefore near the top of the Upper Coal-measures. ' Binney, ‘Transact. Geol. Soc. Manchester,’ 1841, vol. i, pp. 70, 73, and 158. As the Manchester coal-field is cut off by strong faults from the neighbouring coal-fields, there is some uncertainty in the exact correlation of these seams of coal. Still, there is no doubt that they belong to the same upper portion of the Coal-measures. (See ‘ Map Geol. Survey,’ Sheets S0 & 89.) ESTHERIA TENELLA. 33 5. Intermediate im size between those of the ironstone and those of the shale of the Four-feet Coal, above mentioned, and better preserved, are some specimens of a similar Lstheria, found by Mr. Grossart, of Salsburg, near Holytown, Lanarkshire, in the Coal-measures of Lanarkshire, Scotland. ‘These are represented by shiny black impres- sions, readily affording traces of a delicately sculptured reticulate ornament (PI. II, fig- 29) and Ply V, fia. 7). Mr. Grossart’s specimens show the concentric ridges distinctly, twelve and upwards (Pl. I, fig. 39) ; as usual in adult Lstheria, the ridges are crowded towards the ventral border. The interspaces bear a faint dotting, attributable to a delicate and minute reticula- tion (Pl. V, fig. 7); and in this they resemble those of 2. tenella of Saxony (Pl. I, figs. 26, 27), to which also the Astheria wnder notice has a close resemblance in general form, except that it is not quite so oblong. Of . tenella from Lanarkshire, I have seen about a dozen individuals in a black shale. The specimens were discovered, and kindly submitted to my examination, by Mr. Grossart, who has also shown me several other Hxtomostraca, which he has discovered in the Coal- measures of that district. In the ‘ Geologist,’ vol. 11, 1859, p. 466, Mr. Davidson gives a tabular view of the Carboniferous Strata of the Clydesdale Coal-field (Lanarkshire). These are divisible into four great groups: 1. The Upper Coal-measures; 2. ‘The Upper Limestone series ; 3. The Lower Coal-measures; and 4. The Lower Limestone series. ‘The Upper Coal- measures of Lanarkshire, in one band of which Hstherie have been found by Mr. Grossart, is said to have, in some places, a thickness of about 159 fathoms. It contains eleven seams of workable coal, and numerous smaller seams; the “ Ell Coal” one of the best known, is situated towards the top of the series. Besides the coals, this series consists of sandstones, for the most part white, or white with dark streaks, of fire-clays and shales, a bed of so-called freshwater limestone, and a few important bands of ironstone. Mr. Grossart has sent me a list of the more important beds of this Upper Coal-measure series. The “Ell Coal” is taken as a recognisable horizon, and the distances above and below that coal are indicated in the table for the chief coals, shales, and ironstone. I have inserted the names of the Hntomostraca with their respective beds. Most of the Cypride appear to be closely allied to Cytheropsis (?) Scoto-Burdigalensis or C. suberecta; but I have not yet been able to determine exactly the species, of which there appear to be about four or five. Coal-measures of Lanarkshire. Fathoms. Urrrer CoAL-MEASURES. 22 Palace-craig ironstone (Black band). Anthracosia acuta, Avicula, and Cytheropsis Scotoburdigalensis (?). 16 Estheria-shale Anthracosia, Avicula, Spirorbis, Estheria. 15 Upper coal. 0 Ell coal Gyracanthus formosus, here and below. 12 Main coal. 5 34 FOSSIL ESTHERLA. Fathoms. Upper CoAL-MEASURES. 26 Splint coal. Anthracoptera quadrata, here and below. 34 Coal. 41 Ardrie black-band ironstone. Cytheropsis Scotoburdigalensis (?). 55 Virtue-well coal. 61 Bell-side ironstone!’ (Black-band). 72 Mussel-band ironstone (in the following association of beds) : Bituminous shale, with shells, Cyprida, and fish......... 20 inches. Ironstone (dark), with Beyrichia arcuata ............... 25, IBIGUMIN OWS sla) Epes creas Tae, Saeaa ees Maree ee iSite hs IPATY G2 COAL gs te. eek Sep woe ae aan on cieeyaea ee eee A ie Bituminous shale, with Anthracosia acuta ............... I@- 3; Mussel-band, made up of Anthracosi@ .................065. 3. 55 Bitumimousishale with shellsyepeess sae eee ee eae ONT Fs Ironstone, full of Cytheropsis Scotoburdigalensis......... oe Darkashale vy py vecaas ayo ane eee isa ante near vee. cite 9 5, OCB et REPS a A ae coe MER aem cn aactonnn Son ancomnon adoseaeeenes 3} ae 78 Coal (sometimes ironstone). 86 Shott’s furnace-coal. Beyrichia arcuata. 92 Shott’s smithy-coal. 100 Shott’s low-coal. 105 Shott’s gas-coal. Cytheropsis Scotoburdigalensis (?), and another, Modiola, and Beyrichia arcuata. 109 Black fossiliferous shale. 113 Coal. 121 Coal. 124 Coal. 134 Coal. 144 Slaty ironstone (Black-band). Lingula, Discina, Conularia, &c., together with Fish-remains, and Anthrapalemon Grossarti. (The distance and thickness of the beds vary considerably in different localities.) Anthracosia acuta occurs in most of the beds below the Ell-coal; Diplodus gibbosus, Megalichthys [Mibberti, Holoptychius minor, &c., are found in nearly all the beds of the Upper Coal-formation, but more abundantly below the Ell-coal. Spirordis carbonarius occurs in most of the beds up to the Splint-coal. In the “ Upper Limestone series,”’ an ironstone, at 200 fathoms below the Ell-coal (a few feet above the highest limestone), has yielded to Mr. Grossart a new Beyrichia (B. fastigiata, sp. nov.). At 343 fathoms below the Ell-coal, in the ‘‘ Lower Limestone series, ’ Dr. Rankine, of Carluke, gets Beyrichia multiloba (sp. nov.) ; and at about 350 fathoms, Mr. Grossart has found some small Cypridina-like Entomostraca, similar to the Daphnoidia Mibberti and D. primeva. ! Dr. Rankine, of Carluke, has sent me specimens from about this horizon, in the Clydesdale Basin, one of which has Cytheres and Spirorbis, and another Beyrichia arcuata and Anthracomya (?). ESTHERIA TENELLA. 35 A similar fossil has been obtained at Gare, by Dr. Rankine, at 239 fathoms; and Dr. Rankine has also sent me specimens of a bed of Cytheropsis Scotoburdigalensis, associated with ironstone, from 356 fathoms below the Ell-coal. 6. Barely, if at all, distinguishable from the Hstheria communicated by Mr. Grossart, is an Lstheria occurring in great numbers in the Brandschiefer of Oschatz, Saxony, referred to the Permian Formation by Naumann and Geinitz, to whom I am indebted for specimens, one of which is figured PI. IJ, figs. 26, 27. Under the same name, therefore, I propose to describe the specimens of Lstherie communicated to me by my friend, Dr. Geinitz, of Dresden, which he refers to the species described by Bronn as Postdonomya tenella of Jordan. Dr. Geinitz’s species cames from the Brandschiefer (bituminous shale) of Salhausen ; Jordan’s P. tenella occurs in black shales in the Murgthal, near Sulzbach (see page 31) and also, it is said, in the bitummous shales of Autun, in France. I have not seen specimens from the locality last named. The Saxon specimens are numerous, but delicate and obscure; and I owe to Mr. George West’s patient and accurate labour with the microscope, the distinct and charac- teristic delineations of this species (figs. 26 and 27), as well as of others nearly as obscure, and of the many other better preserved Lstheri@ described in this monograph. The specimens were supplied by Prof. Naumann, and transmitted tome by Prof. H. B. Geinitz, in July, 1859, in most ready and obliging accordance with a request from me to be made acquainted with the Permian Entomostraca mentioned in the ‘ Steinkohlenformation in Sachsen,’ p. 4. These Zstherie@ lie massed together in large numbers on the planes of bedding in a dark-coloured combustible shale, belonging to the Lower Permian formation of Saxony. The shale belongs to the coal-deposit known as the “ Brandschiefer ” of the Rothliegendes, at Salhausen, near Oschatz, Saxony; and, besides the /stheria, it contains remains of Acanthodes gracilis, Beyrich, Xenacanthus Decheni, Beyrich, Walchia piniformis, Schlotheim, Odontopteris Naumanni, Gutbier, &c." The following is a more detailed account of this interesting deposit of fossil fuel,— from Geinitz’s ‘ Steinkohlenformation in Sachsen,” 1856, p. 4. “In the lower division of the Rothliegendes, a formation altogether distinct from the Coal-measures, and comprised with the Zechstein-group, in Murchison’s Permian Formation, there is found at some places in Saxony a stratum which is sometimes a pure ‘ Brandschiefer,’ sometimes an impure black coal, and which is much used for fuel. Von Gutbier, in his ‘ Versteinerungen des Rothliegenden in Sachsen,’ 1849, pointed out that the Plant-remains found in this bed are specifically different from those of the Coal-measures. “The Brandschiefer appears most developed near Salhausen, between Oschatz and Miigeln, where, 1 Professor H. B. Geinitz has obliged me with this information, in a letter dated January 22, 1861. 2 An abstract of the chief points of this valuable work are given in General Portlock’s ‘ Anniversary Address to the Geological Society of London,’ 1857; and Dr. Geinitz’s previous work on the Coal-beds of Hainich, Ebersdorf, and Floha, is noticed in Mr, Hamilton’s address, 1855. * 36 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. according to Naumann, it comprises six or seven beds, of which the greatest is eighteen feet thick. Naumann has described this carbonaceous shale in the first volume of his ‘Lehrbuch der Geognosie,’ (1849, p. 701), thus—‘ It varies in colour from blackish-brown to pitch-black; it is thinly and evenly laminated, therefore often splitting into very thin flakes and plates, glistening on the split faces, with greasy shining streak, easily shivering, somewhat soft, and so richly impregnated with bitumen that it burns in the fire with a more or less brisk, but very smoky, flame, without, however, falling to ashes.’ “Of Plant-remains in the Brandschiefer, the most abundant are Lycopodites piniformis, Schlot., and Walchia filiciforms, Schlot. Remains of Fish also occur—of the genera Amblypterus, Holocanthodes, Xenacanthus, and Cephalaspis : also there are the thin shells of a Cypris, very similar to the Posidonomya minuta. *©On these shells, which Bronn! has also found in a very similar black shale of the Murgthal, in great quantities, and which also abound in the bituminous fish-shales of Muse, near Autun (Saéne-et-Loire), and Bruxiére-la-Grue (Allier), in France, a lengthy discussion has been carried on by Delahaye and Landriot, as to whether they belong to the Molluscan genus Posidonomya, or to the Crustacean genus Cypris.2 «‘ Without inquiring which is right in this question, we may remark that the contemporaneous occur- rence of these beds at the localities mentioned, and especially their stratigraphical relations, prove their identity with those of Salhausen, which moreover must be paralleled with those occurring in the Roth- liegendes, between Trautenau and Hohenelbe,® in Bohemia, and those near Oslawan, in Moravia.’’4 In the ‘ Bullet. Soc. Géol. France’ (1848), 2e sér., vol. v, p. 301, Prof. Naumann mentioned the occurrence of this bituminous schist at Oschatz, and its little bivalved Crustacean,—the latter under the name of “ Cypris,” which had been also applied to it (according to M. Landriot®) by A. D’Orbigny, in 1845. Michelin had referred these shells to Posidonia, with some doubt, in 1836 (see ‘ Bullet. Soc. Géol. France,’ 1836, vol. vii, p- 821; 2¢ sér., vol. v, p. 305; and 1850, vol. vii, p. 38). The specimens from Saxony, in my possession, have features very similar to those above described, and present the characteristics of stheria, especially the delicate concentric ridges, separated by flattened interspaces sculptured with a reticulate pattern. This is fait (PI. I, fig. 27), and seems to be associated with a fine dotting. ‘Taking one of the best of the specimens as a type (and they are all so much crushed, that it is difficult to find one with a trustworthy outline), this species seems to present an obliquely sub-quadrate valve, with the corners rounded off; nearly equilateral, but rather less fully rounded in front than behind. The umbo is situated in the anterior third of the hinge-line, which is straight, long (about two thirds the length of the valve), and defined by blunt angles on either end, at the downward curving of the front and hind borders respectively, ' Leonhard und Bronn’s ‘Jahrb. f. Min.,’ 1850, p. 577; where they are referred to as Posidonomya tenella, Jordan. 2 «Bullet. Soc. Géol. France,’ 2e sér., 1848, vol. v, p. 304; 1849, vol. vi, pp. 90, 374; 1850, vol. vii, p. 33. 8 Girard, in Leonhard und Bronn’s ‘ Jahrb.,’ 1843, p. 757. Beyrich, ‘ Bericht. K. Preuss. Akad. Wiss.,’ 1845, p. 25. * Von Hauer, ‘ Sitzungsbericht. K. K. Akad. Wiss.’ Wien, 1850, p. 160. ° «Bullet. Soc. Géol. France,’ 2e sér., 1849, vol. vi, p. 90. ESTHERIA EXIGUA. 37 7. Lastly, I have to draw attention to a very small Permian Zstherza from Russia (Pl. I, figs. 23, 24), having some characters very similar to those above mentioned, and which may possibly be ultimately found to be of the same species. As I do not, however, feel satisfied that I have fully elucidated this Lstheria (f. eaxtgua), I prefer to keep it separate (see below). For specimens of this Astheria, I am indebted to M. E. D’Eichwald. Estheria tenella may thus be said to occur— In Russia (£. ewigua.). Permian. At Oschatz, Saxony. Permian (Rothliegende). », Autun, France. Permian (?) or Upper Carboniferous. », Salbach, Black Forest. Upper Carboniferous. In Lancashire, England. Upper Carboniferous. ,, Lanarkshire, Scotland. Upper Carboniferous. Habitat of BL. tenella.—The Beyrichia at Astley (Lancashire), Anthracomye at Bradford (Lancashire), and Anthracosia, Avicula, and Spirorbis, in Lanarkshire, seem to point to at least a brackish water for 7. tenella. 4, Estuerta exieua, Hichwald, sp. Pl. I, figs. 22—24. PostpoNoMYA MINUTA (Bronn.), Kuforga. Verhand. Min. Gesell. St. Petersb., 1844, p. 63, &c., pl. 1, figs. 1—5. —_— pExIGuA, D’Hichwald. Geogn. Russl., 1846, p. 456; Leth. Rossica, 1855, livr. iv, p. 231; Bullet. Soc. Imp. Nat. Mosce., 1856, xxix, 2, p. 559; Leth. Ross., 1859, livr. vi, p. 941, pl. 40, fig. 4. Cycias Eos, D’Hichwald. Geogn. v. Russlands, 1846, p. 466. CytHerina (Cycias) Eos, D’Hichwald. Bullet. Soc. Imp. Nat. Moscou, xxx, part 2, 1857, p- 307. Postponomya Eos, D’Eichwald. Lethzea Rossica, 1859, livr. vi, p. 942, pl. 37, fig. 13. [? EstHERIA TENELLA, Jordan, sp. See page 31.] Height of valve, 4; inch The figured specimen} {Proportion 9 to 13, or 1 : 14— cof oo] a CHEUDT A ans Tae ba ‘The material at my command for the elucidation of this species is but limited. For what I have, I am indebted to the kindness of M. E. D’Eichwald, of St. Petersburg, who has courteously replied to my inquiries, and communicated specimens and information, both in the case of this and of other species of fossil Lstherie. In January, 1861, M. D’Eichwald kindly favoured me with some specimens of light-grey marl, or calcareous shale, bearing remains both of “stheria evigua and L. Hos. The former is represented only by crumpled portions of the carapace. Of the latter, there are several minute individuals. Of these, which are delicate valves, beautifully iridescent under the micro- 38 FOSSIL ESTHERL®. scope, one has been carefully figured m Pl. I, figs. 22—24. Itis very small, only ; inch in length; but, with great care, it can be made to show the ornament that is highly magnified in fig. 24. I believe that these minute /stheri@ are of the same species as the larger one on the same piece of mar]; and that, therefore, two names are not required for them. The larger form is also very delicate, but it is thicker, and of a darker colour than the little specimens marked “Pos:donomya Eos” by M. D’Eichwald; and the large specimen does not yield good microscopical evidence of ornament. Judging, however, by the probable collocation of large and small specimens of the same species, and by the absence of any important distinction (the relatively great size of the wrinkles being due to modifi- cation of a large specimen by pressure), I must regard both P. evigua and P. Hos as belonging to one and the same species of Lstheria. In communicating to me the above-mentioned specimens, M. D’Hichwald pointed out that, in his opmion, /stheria Hos has very fine and very numerous concentric ridges, and that “ Posidonomya” eaxigua has strong ribs and broad furrows between them; and, though the former may probably be Crustacean, yet the latter at least, he still thinks, is really Molluscan. M. D’Eichwald also remarked, in his letter of January 19th, 1861, that the fig. 4, pl. 40, of his ‘ Lethaea Rossica, represents the ridges as too small; they ought to be stronger and wider apart than in the figure there given. The specimens sent by M. D’Eichwald are small pieces of—1. Light-grey soft marl, with “ Bairdia Pyrrhe” and filmy valves of #. Hos, iridescent under the microscope. 2 and 3. Dark-grey hardish marl, having the surface-plane covered with delicate crumpled Estherian valves, minute and iridescent, chiefly #. Hos; a fragment of 1. exigua occurs, lying with the others, on No. 2. The little Lstheria (figs. 22—24) from the Permian marls of Russia, has oblong valves, with the ends rounded (fig. 28, magn. 20 diam.); the posterior extremity rather more convex than the anterior; the ventral margin slightly curved; the dorsal line straight and long (equal to rather more than half the length of the valve), terminating anteriorly a little in advance of the umbo, which is forward and does not affect the outline of the valve. Concentric ridges about 15, delicate and distinct; the interspaces are neatly punctate with a minute reticular pattern (fig. 24, magn. 100 diam.). It is difficult at first sight to find any exact correspondence between the above de- scription of our little valves, and the description given in the ‘ Bullet. Moscou ’ and ‘ Letheea Rossica,’ of Posidonomya Eos and P. ewigua ; nor do our figures agree any better with the figures given by Kutorga and D’Hichwald. Taking in consideration, however, the differ- ence of size of the individuals treated of here and in the works referred to, and the facts, that the coarse ridges and furrows of wrinkled individuals have been described as if they were of the same value as the delicate ridges and their neat interspaces,—that unless drawn with the camera lucida and a good microscope, the niceties of outline and ornament 1 This is termed “ Bairdia” by M. Eichwald ; but I see no reason for referring it to that sub-genus. More probably, it is a Cytheropsis. (See further on, Appendix.) ESTHERIA EXIGUA. 39 are unattainable, I venture to disregard any apparent differences in figures and descriptions, and to look upon our figured specimen as a young form of Lstheria exigua, Kichwald, sp. And I am confirmed in this view by receiving specimens of #7. exigua and /7. Hos associ- ated on one piece of marl, as above stated. The history of the species is as follows :— A small Estherian fossil, from Kargala, near Orenburg, was described (under Bronn’s name, Posidonomya minuta) by 8. Kutorga,in 1844 (Zweiter Beitrag zur Palaeontologie Russlands, in the ‘ Verhandl. d. R.-K. Mineral. Gesellsch. St. Petersburg, Jahr 1844, pp. 63, 66, 86, pl. i, figs. 1—5), as occurring in a hard, ash- and black-grey shale (the laminze sometimes 4 inch thick, sometimes very thin, and the planes of bedding streaked with copper-green), referred by Von Qualen to the lower group of the Zechstein-formation of the Government of Orenburg. Kutorga carefully indicates at p.86, what appears to him to be points of difference between the Russian and the German (Bronn’s) specimens. Remains of plants abound in this copper-shale; they were termed Voltzia brevifolia (Brongn.) by Kutorga, but D’Hichwald has subsequently referred them to Ullmannia Bronnii, Goepp., U. Biarmica, Eichw., and Walchia lycopodioides, Brongn. In 1855 (‘ Letheea Rossica,’ livr., 4, p. 231), D’Hichwald described his Posidonomya exigua’ as occurring in this cupriferous marl-shale of the neighbourhood of Kargala, in the district of Bjelebei, government of Orenburg. ‘This little fossil he found associated with Ullmannia ; and he regarded it as being probably a freshwater Mollusc. In the ‘ Bullet. Soc. Imp. Nat. de Moscou,’ année 1856, vol. xxix, seconde partie, p. 559, M. D’Hichwald described P. exigua, as being very small, ovate, with the hinge-border lengthened back- wards, the surface transversely wrinkled, with not more than eleven very fine punc- tured wrinkles. In 1859 (‘ Leth. Ross., livr. 6), after noticing the occurrence of a shell referred by him to ‘ Postdonomya minuta, Goldf.,” in shale of apparently Carboniferous age, near Izoume (Isjoum, ‘Bullet. Moscou,’ 1856, xxix, 2, p. 559), im the Government of Kharkoff (p. 940), and after remarking that most paleontologists still consider this little fossil to be a Mollusc, M. D’Eichwald described his P. ewigua (p. 941, pl. 40, figs. 4 a, and 4 4), referrmg to Kutorga’s previous account of it (see above), but suggesting that Kutorga’s figure (fig. 5) of “ P. minuta enlarged” may perhaps be a young Unio umbo- natus. The following is D’Eichwald’s description of P. exigua : “Teste exigua, ovata, cardinali margine postrorsum prolongato, superficies sulcata transversis sulcis concentricis, 6 vel 11 nec pluribus, tenuiter punctatis :—In the copper- bearing sandstone of Kargala, Gov. Orenburg, associated with U//mannia Bronnii. “The little specimen figured (pl. 40, fig. 4 a, grand. nat. 4, grossi) has the hinge- border straight, and the umbo scarcely projecting at the middle of the border, which, bent in a little arc, and obtuse at the two sides, is ordinarily prolonged equally before and behind ; the furrows form little concentric striae to the number of 6—11, very fine and 1 Previously described in the Russian language in the ‘ Geogn. Russie,’ 1816, p. 456. 40 FOSSIL ESTHERLA. sharp. ‘The number of the concentric furrows is very variable; when there are only 6, they are deep, large, and removed one from another ; when the number is double, they are straight and placed near together ; it is then that the hinge-border becomes long and straight. “The shell is so thin and delicate, that it bears many irregular depressions over all its surface. It is a little broader than long; the diameter is from 1 to 2 lines.” Kutorga observes (/oc. cit.) that, in his specimens, there are 10—13 sharp, outstanding, concentric wrinkles ; that the shell is very thin, and therefore seldom perfect, but occurrmg mostly as impressions. M. D’Eichwald also figured and described in the same work (p. 942, pl. 37, fig. 13 a, 13 4), his Posidonomya Kos, previously termed by him Cyclas Hos, in the ‘Geogn. de Russie,” 1846, p. 466; and ‘ Bullet. Mosc.’ 1856, xxix, 2, p. 575; and Cytherina Eos, ‘Bullet Mosc.,’ 1857, xxx, 2, p. 807. C. Hos is described as a very thin and friable little fossil, occurring in brownish-grey shale near Burakova, in the Government of Kazan ; half a line broad, anda fourth ofa line long, equally rounded on both margins, and marked with a little notch in front of the somewhat projecting umbo. In the ‘ Lethea Ross.,’ Pos. Hos is said to measure 13 line in one diameter, and nearly as much in the other, and is thus described. “Testa minima, oblique ovata, vertice vix prominulo margini antico approximato, cardinali margine subalato, pestice obtuso, superficies tenuiter transversim striata.” It seems to me quite possible that better materials might bear evidence of 2. exigua, FE. Fos, and F. tenella, (page 31) being all of one and the same species. The nature of the habitat of 1. exigua is obscure. Cytheropsis Pyrrhe (see Appendix) may have been marine (according to what is known of its congeners), or otherwise. 5. Estuerta Portiockn, Jones. Plate I, fig. 25. Posrponta MtNuTA, Portlock. Report Geology Londonderry, &¢., 1843, p. 469. 5 Pe 24 | Height of valve, ae) inch) Proportion 27 to 40, or 1 : 14— Length nearly... 35 ,, 5 It is with some doubt that I refer this unique fossil (a somewhat worn and imperfect concave impression) to Hstheria. For certain it does not belong to Lstheria minuta, which will be presently described. Stall, it may be the cast of an Zs¢heria, with which genus its outline and disposition of concentric wrmkles appear to be consonant. It is relatively large, but 2. striata and others are larger. Its wrmkles are broad, but not too broad for an Fstheria (see Pl. II, fig. 16). This species (which I have named after its discoverer, one of the most eminent of the geological explorers of Ireland) appears to have been of a subovate form, narrowest behind ; slightly curved on the ventral side, and straight on more than the central third of the dorsal edge; the umbo was a little in advance of the middle of the shell, the valve had ! Published in the Russian language. ESTHERIA PORTLOCKII. 4] about 12 concentric wrinkles, the interspaces being broad. (No ornament remains on the cast.) This is a unique specimen, in a matrix of fine-grained red sandstone, with mica- ceous bed-planes. It is in the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn street, and is labelled “ Killyman, Co., Tyrone.” It is referred to in J. E. Portlock’s ‘ Report on the Geology of the County of Londonderry, and of parts of Tyrone and Fermanagh’ (1843). In describing the locality where Pale@oniscus catopterus (regarded by the author as be- longing to the “ Poikolitic ” formation) was found, the following observations are made (pp. 468 and 469) : “This curious fish has been submitted to Professor Agassiz, and will very soon be published by him in the ‘ Fossil Fishes.” It appears to have been in great abundance in one locality and in one layer of the red earthy sandstone of Rhone Hill, near Dungannon. The space occupied by the fishes was very small, being not more than a few square feet, and the specimens obtained entirely exhausted it ; for, though an excavation was made of considerable extent, and carried carefully down to the level of the layer, and then below it, not a single additional specimen was discovered. Within that space they were crowded together, the surface of the layer being covered with them. The general size is 2:9” long ; but one which is more isolated is 3°75” long and °63” deep. A small shell, Posidonia minuta, which, though not actually in the same layer, is found in the soft clayey seams which separate the adjacent layers, has been found in other localities [not in Ireland], but without any trace of the Palgoniscus. The only known localities [for this fish] is therefore Tyrone, Rhone Hill.” Other information respecting these red sandstones was given some years previously in a paper, by Sir R. I. Murchison, “On the Recent Discovery of Fossil Fishes (Pa/co- niscus catopterus, Agassiz) in the New Red Sandstone of Tyrone, Ireland,’ published in the ‘Proceedings of the Geological Society,’ vol. 1, p. 206, 1835.” It is here stated that— “The quarry is at Rhone Hill, in the parish of Killyman, about three miles east of Dungannon. The New Red Sandstone in which it is excavated is a prolongation of the deposit which occupies large tracts in the county of Antrim, and extends into this part of Tyrone, where it surrounds a small, slightly productive coal-field, but reposes for the greater part upon Mountain-limestone....'The beds of New Red Sandstone exposed in the quarry dip about 15° to the N.N.E., and consist, in the upper part, of red and green marls, passing down into a dark-red, thickly bedded, siliceous sandstone, with a few irregular, highly micaceous way-boards, of a deep-purple colour. ‘The surface of some of the beds exhibits ripple-marks. The quarry (which is the property of Mr. Greer) is from 25 to 30 feet deep, and the fishes are found only in the bottom-beds, but are in great abundance.” 1 Ultimately described by Sir P. Egerton, in the ‘Quarterly Journ. Geol. Soe.,’ vol. vi, p. 4; and vol. xiv, p. 165, pl. 11, fig. 4. 2 Also referred to in the ‘ Silurian System,’ 1839, p. 43. 12 FOSSIL ESTHERLA. In both of the foregoing extracts this red sandstone is treated of as Triassic in age ;' but of late years it has been referred to the Permian formation, as shown by the Pad. catopterus beng termed “ Permian” by Sir P. Egerton in the ‘ Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. vi, p. 9, and by Mr. Morris in his ‘ Catalogue of British Fossils,’ 2nd edit., 1854, p. 336. Its geological place has not yet been determined by the geological surveyors, and for the present I prefer to regard it as of Permian age. The stratigraphical position of the red marl and sandstone of Rhone Hill (Tyrone) is noticed at p. 481 of Portlock’s ‘ Report Geol. Londonderry,’ &c. The red marl is re- varded as the same as that underlying the Chalk and Greensand at Benbradagh (London- derry), and having a thickness there of between 600 and 700 feet, and overlying marls and sandstones, not less than 1000 feet thick, to which succeed the Carboniferous and Devonian strata. 6. Estueria minuta, Alberti, sp. Pl. I, figs. 28—30; PI. II, figs. 1—7; Pl. V, figs. 8, 9. Posrponta MINUTA, Alberti. Von Dechen’s De la Beche’s Handbuch der Geologie, 1832, p. 453. — Goxprussit, Alberti (2). Ibid. — Kevrertana [vel Knuprrina], Voltz. Ibid. — minuta (Goldfuss), Alberti. Jahrbuch f. Min., 1832, p. 227. — — (Alberti), Zieten. Die Versteinerungen Wiirttembergs, 1833, p. 72, pl. 54, fig. 5. ~- — (Goldfuss), Alberti. Monographie, &c., 1834, pp. 114, 120, 121, 202. — — Goldfuss. Petrefact. Germanie, pars ii, 1834-40, p. 118, pl. 113, fig. 5. — — Foltz. Mém. Mus, Nat. Hist. Strasbourg, 1837, vol. ii, p. 7. — Apertit, Voltz. Ibid. Posiponomya MINUTA, Bronn. Leth. Geogn. (1835-38), vol. i, p. 164, pl. 11, fig. 22. — — Strickland and Murchison. Transact. Geol. Soc., 1840, 2d ser., vol. v, p. 337, pl. 28, fig 4. _ — Bronn. Leth. Geogn., 3rd edit. (1851), vol. ii, part 3, p. 60, pl. 1}, fig. 22. Estuerra MINUTA, Rupert Jones. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xii, p. 376. ; ; Height of valve... 44 inch : From Sinsheim...... a , ae Proportion 16 to 21, or 1 : 14— Hength rte. ts. is » ‘ Height) 2.252... obs : LF Aes Ih ae: { 60 “®t Proportion 18'to 27, or 1: 1%. Trength. 2.29 sai: ay) Height, morethan 4 : tF Sy ig Se { its oo» Proportion 1 to 1}. eno then ae: ap x From Sulzbad, var. (Height, less than +1, ,, : oe Proportion 7 to 12, or 1: 13— Albertit............ Hength.s..cbsne. See : ' We must remember, however, that each of the terms ‘New Red Sandstone” and “ Poikolitic ” comprised, until about 1841, both the “Upper Red Sandstone” and the ‘Lower Red Sandstone,” the latter of which was then divided off, with the magnesian limestone, under Murchison’s term ‘ Permian.” ESTHERIA MINUTA. 43 Carapace convex, compressed-oviform, like a Pisidivm.' Carapace-valves more or less oblong, with rounded corners, or subovate; varying in outline from subquadrate (Pl. I, fig. 28) to irregular ovate (PI. II, fig. 1). The hinge-border is straight, but varies some- what in relative length, sometimes falling away quickly into the curve of the posterior border (as in Pl. II, fig. 4), sometimes equal to two thirds the length of the valve ; the umbo is placed forwards, at the end of the hinge-border, and the anterior margin curves away in front of it, with a bold, semicircular outline. The ventral border is more or less convex, usually symmetrical, but sometimes oblique (PI. II, figs. 1 and 5), trending upwards pos- teriorly ; the hinder margin is rounded, like the anterior, but it is longer, more contracted, and less obtuse, giving an obliquely ovate outline to the valve, which is highest anteriorly, whilst in 2. striata, 2. Mangaliensis, and L. Murchisonia, it is highest posteriorly. Figs. 2 and 6, Pl. II, show the lateral convexity of the carapace to be greatest just behind and below the umbo, in the anterior third of the shell. Between the concentric ridges (which are about 14 in number and upwards), the carapace bears a reticulate ornament? of irregu- larly hexagonal meshes, 5 to 7 of which may be traced from ridge to ridge; the size of the meshes and the thickness of their walls varymg very much in different specimens (Pl. I, fig. 30, and Pl. II, figs. 3 and 7), according to the degree of fossilization and wear, for the most part. The best specimens which have afforded me exact information as to the form, structure, and features of the carapace of Hstheria minuta are from Pendock, Worcestershire (Pl. H, figs. 1—3); all others that I have seen have suffered so much from pressure and from loss or modification of the shell-substance that the evidence they afford of the original conditions of the carapace is very obscure. A variety of #. minuta occurs also in the beds between the Trias and the Lias (Rheetic) of England and Scotland; and carapaces of this variety occur in excellent preservation in some localities (Pl. II, figs. 9—15). To understand rightly the exact relationship of the Triassic and Rhetic As/heria of Britain to Lstheria minuta of the Trias of the Continent, we must first take the latter in hand, and work out its characters, geological position, and bibliography. The chief specimens of the German /stheria minuta that I have examined have come from the south-western portion of the Triassic area of Baden, Wiirtemberg, and Bavaria, through the kindness of F. von Alberti, Sandberger, Bronn, Krantz, Hassencamp, and others. From the Thuringian and Hanoverian Triassic areas, in some parts of which £. minuta has been described as occurring abundantly, I have only one (Thuringian) specimen. Of French specimens, from the Trias of the Vosges (Alsace), I have some from Soultz-les-Bains, communicated by Dr. Schimper. My German specimens are— 1 Resembling in general appearance several of the recent Hstherie,—such as those figured in pl, 11 (Annulosa) of the ‘Proc. Zool. Soc.,’ 1849. 2 Very similar to that of the recent 2. Dahalacensis, Durckh., from the freshwater marshes of the Island of Dahalac, Abyssinia. (Baird, ‘ Proc, Zool. Soc.,’ 1849, p. 89, Annulosa, pl. 17, fig, 2.) 44. FOSSIL ESTHERIA. 1. From the Muschelkalk (or rather the Lettenkohle-group) on the Prim, near Rothen- miinster, not far from Roftweil, about 50 miles south of Stuttgart. A dark-grey, hard, argillaceous, thin-bedded rock, very slightly calcareous, weathering ochreous; casts of Estheria minuta (varying from 3% inch to #4 and less in length) on the plane of bedding. From Mr. F. von Alberti, of Friedrichshall. 2. From Haigerloch, in Swabia (Hohenzollern), 32 miles $.S.W. of Stuttgart, and 44 miles S.E. of Strasburg. Light-brown and fine-grained limestone (weathering grey), from the dolomitic beds of the Lettenkohle formation, between the Muschelkalk and the Keuper. The specimens (casts of apparently double valves) are in the mass of the specimen, and are but few. From Dr. Krantz, of Bonn. 3. From Sizsheim, in Baden, on the Elsenz, 23 miles S.S.E. of Mannheim. Brown, fine-grained, gingerbread-looking, dolomitic (?) limestone. The Hstherig (casts of double valves) lying crowded on two planes of bedding, which are half an inch apart. Frag- ments of A/yalina (?) accompany the Lstheri@ on one of the specimens. These are marked “ Keuper-Mergel,” and were given to me by Dr. Krantz. 4. From Heilbronn, on the River Neckar, in Wiirtemberg, 36 miles north of Stuttgart. Yellowish-grey, fine-grained, argillaceous stone, hard and heavy, and finely micaceous. Lstheri@ vamerous in casts on the surface-planes, together with Lingula tenuissima in equally large numbers, and a cast of the two valves of a Pleurophorus. Belonging to the ‘‘ Lowest beds of the Keuper-Mergel.” ‘Two specimens, from Sir C. Lyell. Another specimen, very similar, but with the Zzngu/e m better condition, and the Estheria-casts less flattened, from MM. Engelhardt and Schimper, marked “ Dolomie supérieur du Muschelkalk.” ‘These specimens afford crushed carapaces and often shell-less casts, which are wrinkled, rather than ridged, concentricaliy, and they rarely afford a clear trace of the distinctive reticulate sculpture (PI. I, fig. 30). 5. Light-brown, laminated, sandy clay, with numerous delicate casts of Hstheria, of different sizes,‘ on abed-plane. From the Lettenkohlenschiefer (shales of the Lettenkohle), near Weyhers, Bavaria. This was kindly sent to me in February, 1862, by Herr E. Hassencamp, of Weyhers (Franconia), Bavaria, in fulfilment of a wish expressed, in the ‘Neues Jahrbuch,’ 1861, Heft 7,” p. 834, that I might be favoured with specimens of Estherie by Continental geologists. Mr. Hassencamp informs me that the Lstheria minuta occurs in the West Rhon— (1) In the Lettenkohlenschiefer near Weyhers and Fulda, as well as in the dolomite belonging to the latter, also containing Lingula tenuissima. 1 These are all small, varying from 43 to 44; inch and less in length. * A provisional list of the species of Estheri@ that I had met with in November, 1861, appears in this number of the ‘ Neues Jahrbuch;’ considerable alterations, however, in the list have since been made, as are shown in this monograph. ESTHERIA MINUTA. 45 (2) In the uppermost beds of the Muschelkalk, with Zingula tenuissima, near Weyhers. (3) In the Bunter (“ Rothe’’), just under the lowest bed of the Muschelkalk, on the Eube, near Gersfeld. 6. From near Halle, on the Saale (Thuringia). Greenish-grey, micaceous shale. The Lstheria, large and small,’ occur on the bed-planes ; these have preserved their shape, but retain only a dull, thin, pulverulent film of the cara- pace. Labelled “ Uppermost Buntsandstein.” From Prof. Fridolin Sandberger, of Carlsruhe. Prof. Fr. Sandberger informs me, through Dr. H. G. Bronn (who kindly communicated to me the specimens from Prof. Sandberger and Mr. von Alberti), that he has met with this Hstheria at Durlach, near Carlsruhe (Baden), in the Muschelkalk just above the Wellen- kalk ; also in the Lettenkohle of Nimburg, near Bottingen, in the Breisgau. Estheria minuta in Baden, Wiirtemberg, and Bavaria.—This little fossil has been known to geologists for about thirty years as characteristic of the Upper Trias of Germany, attention having been drawn to it by F. von Alberti; and Voltz seems to have recognised it as an important fossil of the Keuper about the same time. It was referred to the molluscan genus Posidonia (subsequently Posidonomya, Bronn). Alberti and Goldfuss seem to have coincided in terming it P. minuta, for the former refers to the latter (in 1832,” and again in 1834,° when he described the species) as the authority for this name, although he used it before Goldfuss had published his description and figure. Von Dechen (1832) and Zieten 1833) refer to Alberti as the giver of the name, and in this I propose to follow them. 1832. In H. von Dechen’s German edition of De la Beche’s ‘ Handbook of Geology,’ (H. T. de la Beche’s ‘ Handbuch der Geologie, bearbeitet von H. von Dechen,’ Berlin, 1832), p. 453, we find the earliest published specific name for this little fossil. Thus :— «« Posidonia Keuperiana, Voltz (P. Goldfussii, Von Alberti?), Swabian Hall,* Lower Beds. ——— minuta, Von Alberti, Rottweil.’’® 1833. In C. H. von Zieten’s ‘Die Versteinerungen Wiirttemberg’s, 1830-33, we have, at page 72— “ Posidonia minuta, Alberti, De la Beche, bearbeitet von Dechen, Berlin, 1832, p. 453. From the copper-marl of Rottweil.” This is figured in Zieten’s pl. 54 fig. 5. 1834. In 1834, F. von Alberti, in his ‘ Beitrag zu einer Monographie des Bunten Sandsteins, Muschelkalks und Keupers, und die Verbindung dieser Gebilde zu einer ’ Varying in length from $% to 31; inch. 2 ‘Jahrb. f. Min.,’ 1832, p. 227. 3 *Monographie,’ p. 114. 4 In Wirtemberg, on the Kocher, thirty-five miles north-east of Stuttgart. The name here attri- buted to Voltz does not appear to have been given in connection with any description. 5 In Wiirtemberg, about fifty miles south of Stuttgart. 46 FOSSIL ESTHERL. Formation,’ published full particulars as to the occurrence of the so-called Posiponia MINUTA in certain beds of the Trias. The Triassic striata of the Wiirtemberg district he grouped thus : Keuper-Sandstein, or variegated marls with sandstone. (Including the so-called bone-bed of the Lias.) Keuper-Gyps, or variegated marls with gypsum. (Including a Reptiliferous breccia.) Keuper! Gypsum. (900 —1000 feet.) limestone: Dolomite (50 feet). Lettenkohlengruppe Sandstone. Marl-slate (Lstheria). Lettenkohle? (1—12 inches). Shale and sandstone (Lstheria). Limestone of Friedrichshall (150—400 feet). Anhydrite-group (350—400 feet). Wellenkalk (200—240 feet). Muschelkalk (700—1 030 feet) Bunter Sandstein (600—800 feet). At pp. 114, 119, and 120, of Alberti’s ‘ Monographie,’ he says—‘‘ Above the dolomite of the Muschel- kalk, and below the Lettenkohle (Coal-shale), are clay-beds and shales, which pass more or less into sandy shale, and sometimes into sandstone, and then they become very micaceous. In these strata occur Equisetum arenaceum, Broun, Teniopteris vittata, var. major, Brougn., and Fucoidal bodies ; also Reptilian remains (Mastodonsaurus), Gyrolepis tenuistriatus, Ag., Hybodus sublevis, Ag., and Posidonia minuta, Goldfuss. «P. minuta, Goldf., is square-oval, with 9 or 10 concentric ribs, of the size of a flax-seed; like P. Becheri (Bronn) from the Grauwacke, and the P. Bronni (Goldf.) of the Lias, but smaller and thinner. It is figured in Von Ziethen’s ‘ Verst. Wiirt.,’ pl. 54, fig. 5. It occurs at the Primthal,® near Rottweil (about fifty miles south of Stuttgart), in the Bore-hole No. 3, near Schweningen.” 1 A detailed section of the Keuper, as seen near Stuttgart, is given in the ‘Silurian System,’ p. 30; and a careful comparison of the English German, and French Triassic beds will be found in the same chapter. 2 In his ‘Steinkohlenformation in Sachsen,’ p. 4, Geinitz says—‘* The Lettenkohle (Shale-coal or Keuper-coal) is described by Voigt, in his ‘ Versuche einer Geschichte der Steinkohlen, der Braunkohlen und des Torfes,’ as the generally impure, argillaceous, and pyritous coal-beds of the Keuper, lying on the Muschelkalk, and met with on the Schosserberg, near Mattstedt in the Grand-Duchy of Weimar, and at some other places in Thuringia, in France, in Saxony, on the bank of the Main, near Schweinfurt in Swabia, and in Lothringen. It is of little value as a fuel, even for lime-burning and furnaces, and is chiefly used for the manufacture of alum and vitriol. The organic remains of the Lettenkohle-group have been described in a monograph by J. G. Bornemann, in 1856.” 5 A specimen from the valley of the Prim is referred to above (p. 44), as having been kindly pre- sented to me of late by the veteran geologist Von Alberti. ESTHERIA MINUTA. A7 At pp. 113 and 114, we have the following section of the beds in which P. MINUTA occurs, in descending order : Feet. Dolomitic rocks of the gypsum-group. Greenish-ereys mnarl-slate: fe a neae seats fet lacma cits sc cohie'ete sn acd ane dieoe oh Suk va chee es 1 Yellowish-grey, dolomitic, marly beds, with some impressions of Plants, Lingula CENTUSSUNGS ONO EOStI ONE WINUEG) 5.2. aay. a wicaaeat ox ek eat hak oowd weds aes 23 Me oun iE) Ta de aah eee Serta Al ee i i rR ee en a Wolomite; swith mdistinc’ Shellerernains:, s.)...... cc cs cecsscdscseascodocbevorécoescetcssetscek 1 Aluminous sandy shale, with indistinct Plant-remains, carbonaceous patches, and much mica. Equivalent to the sandstone of the Lettenkohle-group ............ 4% MW) GlOMICC a eee as Ne eat cae er as EEN RE RRC Ae ge ee al Ne cig 2 Dark, ash-grey, somewhat sandy shale, with calcareous and sandy nodules ......... 1 CEG IEG 1) SAR ent. REARE Ct ea aera Se a Rn i ee nc 1 Blackish-brown, sandy, and micaceous marl-slate, full of carbonaceous patches, and with remains of Fishes and Reptiles. Equivalent to the Lettenkohle...... 55 Ochre-vellows dolomitiemmart jah 4115. Wc «cs io. osha dow ovata hee ve- Rebun 32 Ash-grey, shaly clay, with fragmentary shells |. ...2....ccc0c..schebsesecessse coenacsnsc 73 Yellowish-grey dolomite. This section was taken from the shaft above the Bore-hole No. 3, near Rottenminster, and from the neighbouring bank of the Prim. At pp. 116 and 117, the section of the ‘‘ Posidonia-marls,” near Rietheim, is given thus: —‘‘ Above Rietheim, near Hall,’ there are on the Muschelkalk a few inches of dolomite, full of remains of Reptiles and Fishes, then the Lettenkohlensandstein. “Tn the quarries between Rietheim and Bieberfeld the sandstone (Lettenkohlensandstein) is thirty to thirty-five feet thick, in beds of as much as three and a half feet thick. It contains a quantity of Reptilian and Fish remains, and fine impressions of Plants; thereon lie sandy marls, passing into shaly sandstone, and containing many Plant-impressions ; light-grey in colour, passing into yellowish-grey (eight to ten feet thick) ; yellow and grey marl, harder downwards, and dividing itself into beds of five or six inches thick, rich in Posidonie. Above that come variegated marls. Above the Posidonia-marls appear here and there the Lettenkohle, then again yellow, and lastly variegated marls.” At p.121, he adds:—‘‘The Mergelschiefer [marl-shale] above the Lettenkohle is of grey, yellow, or green colour, and often passes into shale, sandstone, or dolomite. It contains Reptilian remains, Fish remains (Acrodus or Hybodus), and Plants (Lquisetum arenaceum,? Bronn, Teniopteris vittata, var. major, Brongn., Pterophyllum longifolium, Brongn.), also Posidonia minuta, Lingula tenuissima,® and a bivalve like Sanguinolaria in form. 1 In Wiirtemberg, thirty-five miles north east of Stuttgart. * This is the Hquisetites Bronni, Sternberg, and the Calamites arenaceus minor, Jaeger. > According to Alberti, op. cit., p. 318, Lingula tenuissima, Bronn, occurs in the Dolomite, the Lettenkohlengruppe, in the Muschelkalk, and in the Bunter Sandstone. It occurs, according to Bornemann (Org. Reste Lettenkohl.,’ 1856), rarely in the Myacites-clay of the Lettenkohle-group, but more abun- dantly in certain of the passage-beds between that group and the Muschelkalk. Having examined several specimens of Triassic rocks containing Lingule, namely, those already mentioned (p. 44), and some others kindly lent me by M. Engelhardt, of Niederbronn, and Dr. Schimper, of Stuttgart, I have noticed 48 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. At p. 202, Von Alberti mentions the occurrence of Posidonia minuta in red standstone (Bunter Sandstein), together with Plant-remains, near Sulzbad (Bas-Rhin), and Corcelles (Haute Saéne) ; also Lingula tenuissima at Sulzbad and Douptail. (These and other fossils, many undetermined and unde- terminable, were seen by Alberti in the Museum of Strasburg, in 1831.) At p. 320, it is stated that Psammodus Elytra, Avicula subcostata, Posidonia minuta, and Equise- tum arenacewm occur both in the Bunter Sandstone! and in the Keuper. 1834-40. In A. Goldfuss’s ‘ Petrefacta Germaniz,’ Zweiter Theil. (1834-40), p. 118, the following occurs : “ Posidonia minuta, nobis, Pl. 113, fig. 5. Posidonia testa minuta, transversim ovato- rotunda, plana, inauriculata, costis majoribus concentricis (8-10) minoribusque marginali- bus confertis. Zieten, 7. c., pl. 54, fig. 5. These small shells occur bed-like in the Keuper, especially at Hassfurth’ (not far from Schweinfurth),’ near Heilbronn,* and at Pforzheim.’ Usually there is only the impression of the outer surface, rarely the remains of the extremely thin shell. The shell is flat, obliquely roundish oval, and has 8-10 convex, regular, concentric wrinkles. In the lower third these become smaller, and lie closer together. There are no ear-like processes.” 1843. In giving an account of the Triassic beds of Wiirtemberg, 1843 (‘ Das Flézge- birge Wiirtemberg’s,’® p. 541, &c.), F. A. Quenstedt separates the Lettenkohle-group from the lower part of the Keuper, and ranks it as the upper member of the Muschelkalk. Hence some authors refer to Lstheria minuta as belonging to the Keuper, after Alberti’s classification ; whilst others speak of it as being lower in the scale, either as occurring in the Upper Muschelkalk or between that and the Keuper, according to their views as to the relations of the Lettenkohle for this is regarded by some as being distinct from both the Upper Muschelkalk and the Keuper. Quenstedt’s classification is shown in the following table : that in the Grés Bigarré, of Sulzbad, there is a Lingu/a three fourths of an inch long, and three eighths wide ; that in the hard, dark-grey shale of the Wellenkalk of Horger, Wiirtemberg, there is a Lingula half an inch long, and three eighths wide; that in the dolomitic marlstone-of the Lettenkohle of Durlach, Baden, the Lingule are one fourth of an inch long; and lastly, that in the Estherian marlstone, near Heilbronn, the Lingule are only three sixteenths of an inch in length. This gradual dwarfing of the Lingule (in the ratio of six, four, two, and one a half), as we rise in the series towards the Keuper, indi- cates the gradually increasing influence of some agency unfavorable to the growth of these Brachiopods, such, perhaps, as a larger and larger influx of fresh water into their habitat,-until the water became sufficiently free from salt to allow of the presence of Lstheria, whilst the Lingula tenuissima still survived. ! P. minuta is not mentioned amongst the fossils of the German Bunter Sandstone, at p. 39, but it is at p. 202, as found at Sulzbad. ; 2 In Bavaria, on the River Main, thirty-four miles north-east of Wurzburg. 3 In Bavaria, on the right bank of the River Main, twenty-four miles north-north-east of Wurzburg. * In Wiirtemberg, on the River Neckar, twenty-miles north of Stuttgart, twenty-six miles south-east of Heidelberg. 5 In Baden, at the confluence of the Enz and the Nagold, fifteen miles south-east of Carlsruhe. 6 Tiibingen, 8vo, 1843. ESTHERIA MINUTA. 49 Yellow, hard sandstone, with Bone-bed. Modiola minuta, Avicula gracilis, Cig Siena Ok ade and Myacites. Patches of coal. Red clays. Ce cee { White sandstone, alternated with bright-coloured and blue clays; coal- Keuper ......... patches; silex and agate. Reptilian bones. Cera Neon Bbet Variegated marl and sandstone, with foot-tracks and ripple-marks. Shells rare, Day cepts Green and reddish sandstone. Plants. Be races ieaiesouns Gypsum and marls. Shells. Reptiles. Ceratodus. Dolomitic limestones. Estheria minuta, Lingula tenuissima, Trigonia Goldfussit, Gervillia socialis. Fishes. d. Lettenkohle | Marl and clay. Mastodontosaurus. Grey sandstone, with Hquisetites Grey sandstone, with Bone-bed. Coprolites, Gryolepis tenui-striatus, Acrodus Gaillardoti, Psammodus, Hybodus plicatilis, Dracosaurus Bronnii. e. Muschelkalk Dolomite, and limestone. Pemphyx Sueurii, Fucus Hehli. Misechaliealle rede Thin marly limestones. Saurian and Fish-remains, Ceratites nodosus, ue Encrinites liliiformis, and abundance of marine shells, Limestones. Limestone. b. Salt-group cs with gypsum and rock-salt. Limestone. « Watentlk {enendinie Maine sels e Banter..tco' fo. Red sandstones. la. Sandstone. Quenstedt thus refers to Hstheria minuta and Lingula tenuissima of the Keuper, in his ‘ Flozgebirge Wiirtembergs,’ pp. 71 and 75. ‘‘Above the Lettenkohle (he says) is an extremely hard dolomite, several feet thick, lying between thin dolomitic beds, darkish {in colour, and streaked with yellow. Careful search in the thin dolomites overlying the hard variegated dolomite, may be made with interest, for at every splitting of the beds the little Posidonia minuta scales off in thousands ; and in some specimens a thin-shelled Zingula occurs, which in this association, although without any very striking characteristic of its own, becomes the strongest boundary-mark for the Muschelkalk formation. This fine- striped Lingula, called tenuissima, on account of the thinness of its shell, is distinguished only by its place of occurrence from the Lingule of other formations. It lies always above the sandstone and variegated dolomite (Flammendolomit), and scattered among the Posidonie. P. minuta is seldom many lines in diameter, it has an obliquely oval shell with a straight hinge, and is only on account of its concentric wrinkles recognised as a Posidonia. The specimens might be taken for badly preserved Astartes, or many other shells ; so little is known of its generic characters.” Again, in his ‘ Handbuch der Petrefaktenkunde,’ Tiibingen, 1852, p. 516, Quenstedt says—'‘ Posido- nomya minuta (pl. 42, fig. 13; ‘Zieten. Verst.,’ pl. 54, fig. 5) lies in millions in the dolomitic beds above the Lettenkohle. This little longish shell may as well belong to an Aséarte, or any other bivalve. From the impressions this cannot be decided.’’ 1851. From H. G. Bronn’s third edition of his ‘ Letheea Geognostica,’ 1851, vol. 11, 7 30 FOSSIL ESTHERLA. part 3, p. 60, after a list of synonyms, of which we have availed ourselves (with some slight corrections), Postdonomya minuta is stated to occur in the following localities. Rarely in the Bunter Sandstone, with plants, at Sulzbad and Corcelles; also in the uppermost part of the Muschelkalk (Z), near Biberfeld in Wirtemberg ; more plentiful in the Lettenkohlen-Gruppe («) of Wiirtemberg on the Schwarzwald, near Rottweil, at Rottenmtnster, and elsewhere (0, p, Alberti, 7 Quenstedt); also at Pforzheim and at Sinsheim, near Heidelberg; in the uppermost layers of the Keuper Sandstone (ce) in Wiirtemberg (Tébingen); and, as it appears, still higher, increasing in size (to 7” long). Lastly, at Hassfurth, near Schweinfurth (Goldfuss), and in the Keuper, near Weimar; in the Upper Keuper, at Hllichausen, near Gottingen, and in the Upper Bunter Sandstone, near Dassel, in the Sollmg. Posidonia Keuperina has been recorded from the Lower Keuper beds at Hall, in Swabia, and is probably identical. On the other hand, adds Bronn, the occurrence of the true P. minufa in the Russian Copper-sandstone (Kutorga, in Jahrb., 1844, p. 742, and his Zweit. Beitrag zur Palaontol. Russl., 1844, p. 14, pl. 1, fig. 4 (Comp. Jahrb., 1849, p. 754), and in the Keuper of the Venetian Alps (Catullo m ‘N. Ann. Scienz. di Bologna, 1846, Febbr.), is very doubtful. Thuringia. —Vhe published notes on the occurrence of /stheria minuta in the 'Thu- ringian ‘Trias are as follow : 1849. Herbst (“Neues Jahrbuch, f. Min.,’ 1849, p. 545) refers to P. minuta being met with in the Keuper of Weimar. 1856. Dr. J. G. Bormemann has treated of Postdonia minuta in his work ‘Ueber organische Reste der Lettenkohlengruppe Thiiingens,’ 4to, Leipsic, 1856, p. 179, and figures it (indifferently) in his plate 1, fig. 9. It occurs, he says, at Johannisthal, near Miihlhausen, and elsewhere, in great numbers on the surface-planes of the Myacites- clays of the Letten-coal group, associated with Zregonia transversa,} Bornem., and Myacites letticus, Bornem., and in a similar state of preservation ; and also in the black- erey shales which accompany the Lettenkohle, but in bad preservation. It reaches generally to about three millemetres in length. Venus donacina, Goldt., and Lingula tenuissima, Bronn, with remains of Acrodus Gaillardoti, Ag., and teeth of Placodus also oceur in the Myacites-clays. 1857. Ina paper on the Entomostraca of the Trias of Thuringia, in the ‘ Zeitschrift deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft,’ vol. ix, p. 198 (1857), K. von Seebach mentions the occurrence of Posidonomya minuta, Bronn, in maris, immediately underlying the Lettenkohle of the Keuper, at the Gelmerodaer Berg and elsewhere, near Weimar, where it is accompanied with Acrodus Gaillardoti, Ag., Colobodus varius, Gieb., Plant-remains, Jyophoria transversa, Myacites, Cythere’ Pyrus, Seeb., C. procera, Seeb., C. teres, Seeb., and C. dispar, Seeb. 1 This is the Lyriodon vulgare, Goldfuss, ‘Petref. Germ.,’ 11, p. 198, pl. 135, fig. 16, ¢. 2 Von Seebach terms the first three of these Entomostraca Bairdia, but to me they do not appear to belong to that subgenus. ESTHERIA MINUTA. 51 In the marls of the Muschelkalk of the same district, von Seebach also found P. minuta, with Gervillia socialis, Wism., Colobodus varius, Gieb., and casts of Cytheres. Hanover. Dr. Volger, of Gottingen, mentions in the ‘ Neues Jahrbuch f. Min.,’ 1846, p. 818, the occurrence of Posidonomya minutla in the neighbourhood of Gottingen, at Ellichausen, in the Upper Keuper, and near Abbecke in the Solling, not far from Dassel,’ in the Upper Bunter Sandstone (laminated sandstone, alternating with marl-beds), in great numbers ; and he suggests, ‘ may it not be a bivalved Crustacean ?” In 1860. Baron von Strombeck, of Brunswick, described the position of the beds containing Estheria minuta, near Salzgitter, Hanover, in his paper? on the Myophoria- beds, published in the ‘ Zeitschnift der deutsch. geol. Gesellschaft,’ vol. xi. From infor- mation derived from Herr Schloenback, the following series of beds is said to be observed at the foot of the Greif and at the Salgenteich, near Salzgitter ° (p. 387). Variegated Keuper-marl. Lettenkohle, 1 inch. Greyish-yellow, micaceous, and argillaceous sandstone, aiternating with dark-blue laminated clay, Myophoria pes-anseris, M. transversa, Lingula tenvissima, and Posidonomya minuta. Reddish-brown clay ; in its upper part a limestone (2 feet thick), containing Myophoria Strucknanni, M. pes-anseris, and Ammonites (Ceratitesy nodosus ; 20 to 50 feet. Muschelkalk. Close to Liimeberg,* at, and near the Schafweide, the section appears to be from von Strombeck’s account (p. 381, &c.)— Variegated Keuper-marl. Laminated clay (with Lingula tenwissima), alternating with thin beds of limestone, full of pseudo- morphic salt-crystals. Dolomitic beds,® with Myophoria pes-anseris and Ammonites nodosus. Dark greenish-blue clay: 100 feet. In the valley of the Sollen, twenty-three miles north-north-west of Gottingen. 2 ‘Ueber die Trias-Schichten mit Myophoria pes-anseris, Schlot., auf der Schafweide zu Liineburg.’ 3 See the geological map of this district, in ‘ Karsten’s Archiv,’ xxvi, pl. 1. For a map, see ‘Zeitsch. deutsch. geol. Gesell.,’ 1853, vol. v, pl. 11. > Belonging, according to the author, to the Lettenkohle-group, and not to the Upper Muschelkalk. See also Von Strombeck’s paper ‘Ueber das Vorkommen von Myophoria (Trigonia, Lyriodon) pes- anseris, Schlot., sp.’ ‘ Zeitsch. d. deutsch. geol. Ges.,’ 1858, vol. x, p. 80, &c. In this memoir (p. 86), Posidonomya minuta is said to occur here and there in the Myophoria-beds, but not abundantly, in com- pany with Myophoria, Myacites letticus, Gervillia socialis, Pecten Albertii, Lingula tenuissima, &e. The last mentioned is figured in Bronn’s ‘ Lethzea Geognost.,’ vol. ii, part 3, p. 51, pl. 13, fig. 6. At Liineburg, it has not so sharp an umbo as in Bronn’s figure. It occurs plentifully on the surface-planes of the shales, and occasionally in the other beds, and always preserves its brownish thin shell (contrasting % 52 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. Estheria minuta in France (Alsace). In the ‘ Jahrbuch fiir Mineral.’ &., 1832, p. 227, F. von Alberti says :—* A year ago I was in Strasburg, and I saw in the museum there Linyula tenuissima, Posidonia minuta, Goldf. (P. Keuperina, Voltz?), Avicula subcostata, Goldf., and Calamites arenaceus, Brongn., from the Bunter Sandstone of the neighbourhood of Sulzbad.? In the ‘ Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Strasbourg,’ 1837, vol. 11 (sce also the ‘ Jahrb. f. Min.,’ 1838, p. 340), Voltz mentions the occurrence of the following fossils in the Middle Bunter Sandstone’ of Soultz-les-Bains. Saurian remains (Odontosaurus Voltzti, Meyer, &c.), Crustaceans (Gebia ? obscura, Mey., Galathea audax, Mey.), Pecten discites, Schi., Posidonia minuta, Bronn, P. Albertii,’ Voltz, Mya ventricosa, Schl., and abundant Plant- remains.* I have seen some French specimens of Hstheria minuta, by the kindness of Professor W. P. Schimper, and his friend M. Engelhardt, of Niederbromn. 1. From Corcelles (Haute Sadne). rom the Lettenkohle, “ Hstheria Keuperiana, Voltz,” on the bed-planes of black laminated lignite; the shell flattened, slightly wrinkled, retaining its ridges and interspaces (best seen on some impressions), and changed into a white siliceous (?) substance, with faint traces of structure. From MM. Engelhart and Schimper. 2. From Oderbronn (Bas-Rhin). Brown dolomite, like that of Simsheim and Haigerloch, weathering ochreous (‘Marnes dolomitiques du Muschelkalk, Letten- kohlegruppe). Scattered casts (chiefly of the closed carapace); some bare, some with a whitish film of shell. From Dr. W. P. Schimper. 3. From Soulz-les-Bains (Bas-Rhin). In greenish grey and yellowish-grey shale, more or less micaceous. From Dr. W. P. Schimper, of Strasbourg. These “stheria, occurring on the planes of bedding, and mostly crushed, appear in some instances to have with the casts and impressions of the other fossils). It is peculiar to the Lettenkohle-group according to von Strombeck (p. 86) ; but Bronn seems to give it a larger range (‘ Leth. Geog.’ ii, p. 51). See also above, p. 47. 1 Soultz-les-Bains (also Soultz-4-Bains and Sulzbad), in France (Dep. du Bas-Rhin), about twelve miles west of Strasbourg. For the geological features of this place and its vicinity, see A. Daubrée’s ‘ Description Géologique et Minéralogique du Département du Bas-Rhin,’ 8vo, 1852, with map and sections. Hogard’s ‘Descript. Minéral. et Geol. des Regions Gran. et Arén. Syst. des Vosges,’ 1837, treats of this locality, and gives geological sketches and sections of the neighbourhood. Voltz also described the geology of the Vosges in the ‘Mém. Soc. Hist. Nat. Strasbourg,’ 1837, vol. ii. 2 The Upper Bunter Sandstone of Sulzbad is stated by Voltz to contain fossils of the Muschelkalk, without Plant-remains. Voltz’s Lower Bunter Sandstone is now known as the Vosges Sandstone (Gres de Vosges), probably of Permian age. 8 The particular distribution of these fossils in their strata can be better followed by a study of M. Daubrée’s ‘ Descript. Géol. Bas-Rhin,’ 1852, p. 116, &c. t P, Albertii is described by Voltz, in a foot-note, at p. 7 of his memoir, as having the ventral border sinuous, and being longer than the P. minuta, but quite as small. This appears, however, to have been a variety, or a distorted individual. ESTHERIA MINUTA. 53 a somewhat narrower outline than is usual with 1. minuta. Sce Pl. V, fig. 9. This may be the form indicated by Voltz as Pos. Alberti ; if so we may distinguish it as Z. minuta, var. Albertit. The occurrence of Hstheria minuta at two horizons in the Triassic Series of the Lower Rhine, is clearly indicated by Prof. A. Daubrée in his admirable ‘ Description Géologique &c. du Departement de Bas-Rhin,’ 1852. M. Daubrée has courteously replied to my inquiries respecting the Estherian strata of Alsace, and put me in communication with Prof. W. P. Schimper, who has obligingly favoured me with specimens and information. ; In the district referred to, the Triassic strata, underlymg the “ Lias Sandstone with bones of Reptiles and Fishes,” are thus enumerated : Marls and dolomites, alternating (four metres) ; among them is a dolo- mitic marl containing impressions of bivalve shells (Lstheria minuta and Lingula tenuissima). Keuper. (At Oberbronn,' } Blackish marls and blackish micaceous schists, with carbonaceous remains ‘Géol. Bas-Rhin,’ p. 127). of plants: four or five métres. Red and grey marls and dolomites, with some sandy beds. Yellowish micaceous sandstone and dolomite, with undeterminable casts of bivalves. Mnsehelieal: oc(Ateace »,. Op: Dolomites, interstratified with marls. Fossiliferous limestone, with marly partings. cit., p. 118, 119.) Ce sige Mal aerheags Dolomites. (Wellenkalk.) “eae ee a } Red and green clays, with gypsum and rock-salt. At Soultz-les-Bains; Op. cit., ) Passage-beds of the Muschelkalk. Beds of erystalline dolomite, with p. 102. } thin bands of shale. Sandstone, in bands from eight to twenty inches thick, alternating with laminated clays and dolo- About fifty feet. Upper. mites (each in bands from four to eight inches | thick), forming a yellowish and reddish series of Gres Bigarré ‘ : S fine-grained sands and clays. or Bunter Sandstone. (Loe. cit.) and greenish grey (redder below, greyer above), Lower. with ferruginous streaks, in beds of from twenty } About forty feet. — Fine-grained sandstones, reddish, yellowish-brown, | inches to eight feet thick, separated by thin beds | of laminated sandstone and shaly clay. Estherie. Passage-bed. Red pebbly sandstone. Vosges sandstone ( = Permian). “Tn the quarry at Soultz-les-Bains, which has been the most productive, the beds lying over the sandstones worked for building-stone, contain very few remains of plants, but ! Two miles south-west of Niederbronn, and seventeen miles and a quarter south-west of Wissembourg. 54 VOSSIL ESTHERLA. abundance of marine shells and remains of Saurians. Beneath thege, the upper bed of the sandstones that are worked contains fossil wood and Calamites. 'The clay-band that succeeds contains impressions of Ferns and Conifers. It is in the clay-bands covering the lower bed of stone, or the third, that one meets with the most numerous and best preserved impressions of plants. In the clays the most delicate parts of the plants are admirably preserved. One of these lower clay-bands is covered, so to say, with Posido- nomya minuta ; another exhibits the impressions of two crustaceans belonging to the genera Branchipus and Apus.”” (p. 116.) In 1853 W. P. Schimper mentioned Postdonomya minuta m his ‘Notes on the Xiphosures of the Trias of Alsace,’ forming part of his ‘ Palzeontologica Alsatica, in the ‘Mém. Mus. Nat. Hist. Strasbourg, 1853, vol. iv. At p. 7 speaking of the Apudites antiquus, Schimp. (pl. 8, fig. 2—4), he says, it occurs in numbers in all positions, is won- derfully like the recent Apus cancriformis, that annually swarms in some of the pools of the neighbourhood of Strasburg; it is found in argillaceous beds together with Postdo- nomya minuta in the upper part of the Gres bigarré at Soultz-a-bains in the Departement du Bas-Rhin. . 450 Lower Keuper sandstone ...... ty 0 7 ie coer ig ZOD actors 150 { Upper mottled sandstone ...... 3 7.0.0 leur sesee soc 400 1 BunteR.{ Conglomerate-beds............... 60 AU esaeoneeacee 2K Uy eee nates (Absent.) Lower mottled sandstone ...... ¥ SOONG neat 100 ——— —_—— ——— 5350 (nearly) 1700 (nearly) 600 (nearly). Habitat of Estheria minuta.—In England there are no marine organisms (fishes being excluded as doubtful witnesses) accompanying the Zstherie of the Keuper; and the latter might have been at once regarded as of equally freshwater habits with their recent con- geners, were it not that the salt condition of the waters depositing much of the Keuper sandstones and shales is proved by the masses of rock-salt and by the casts of the cubical crystals of salt occurring abundantly in the same beds all over the country of the beds of the red marl in Cheshire and the Midland counties. It is desirable that we should know wether the salt-crystals and the Zstherie occur in the same or in different layers in this district. Salt-pseudo- morphs are described by Messrs. Strickland, Ormerod, and Smyth, in the ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol, ix, pp. 5 and 187. For special information respecting the salt-beds at Northwich, &c., see papers by Messrs. Binney and Ormerod, ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. ii and vol. iv. For remarks on the unconformability of the Keuper to the Bunter, see Mr. Hull’s paper in the ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xvi, p. 76; and for this and other points belonging to the character and distribution of the Triassic beds see the ‘Memoirs Geol Survey ’ (Explanations of the Maps and Sections). 1 See ‘Quart. Journ. Geol.,’ vol. xvi, p- 63, &e. 2 «With regard to the term ‘ Upper Keuper Sandstone,’ ”’ says Mr. E. Hull, ‘‘1 think that it can only be retained as applicable to the midland counties. In the northern counties this rock is not confined to one definite zone in the red marl, but is distributed in thin layers throughout nearly the whole subdivision. While, therefore, in Worcestershire, Warwickshire, and Leicestershire (as shown by Strickland, Murchison, Brodie, &c.), we may divide the red marl into three portions, the central of which is the ‘ Upper Keuper Sandstone,’ in Notts, Cheshire, and Salop, no such divisions are possible, as the whole is essentially one group.” 9 66 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. Keuper. Still Zstheria have not been found (to my knowledge) in these salt-bearing beds. ‘They appear to keep a definite line above the horizon of the rock-salt and beneath that of the salt-pseudomorphs, and may represent a nearly, if not quite, freshwater condition of the waters of the Upper Triassic period for the localities in which they occur. In Gloucestershire (near Tewkesbury), and near Pendock, and at the eastern end of the Malvern Tunnel, in Worcestershire (Prof. Morris), the salt-crystals' abound in the thin sandstone imbedded in greenish-grey shale above the sandstone and shale with Estherie and plants. In Leicestershire Mr. James Plant has found the Keuper to be rich in these pseudo- morphs at some places; he informs me that he has taken these salt-casts most abund- antly at four localities, twenty miles apart, namely, Chilwell, Orton, Beaumanor Park, and Spmney Hills, near Leicester. In all these cases he considers the beds to be either the Upper Keuper Marls or the sandy shales immediately beneath, except at Orton,” where, perhaps, there are the still lower sandy shales (containing Lstheriz, near Leicester), lying on red marl. EsTumrtaA MinuTA, Var. Bropreana. PI. II, figs. 8—15. Cycias-L1kE Bivatyn, Brodie. Proceed. Geol. Soc., 1842, vol. v, pp. 14 and 15; Hist. Fossil Insects, Second. Rocks, England, 1845, pp. 58, 79, &c. Cycuas, sp., Duff. Geology of Moray, p. 1842, p. 19. EstHerta MinuTA, Wright. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., 1860, vol. xvi, pp. 378, 387, 395. Estruerta, C. Moore. Quart. Journ, Geol. Soc., 1860, vol. xvi, p. 446; and 1861, vol. xvii, p. 497, 512. é Hert? Seen Seer ere 1 inch : Brom -Westburyinc. oss ecc.nteesc esas pe a2 leoraniten Les hee . LL Chig' es irene a ot OES 3 3 jf ee, biveky Lal. a) Erie Bho nara SHG PKG MAD. ata, 9 } | %9"fo 6, or 1s tee Meno. te eng tees fs 10 “ ale Height of valve ..........:. TZ» ke 12 40 17. By: Fe Oe Ty Yony \Werbal aye © Sra naseobonuoaanonon: Length, less than ......... to» fis 3 “o Thickness, less than ...... =a song © aie io aie oes MOF. 2. AceodntGrJomanedds (Beight, Keap DB ashe a Bk } ” 5 to as orl: 1i4— ‘Length, more than......... Tz : a 1 From Linkefield ts. ..:2,-.” in the chff at Aust Passage, on the Severn, about twelve miles from Bristol, and this he refers to the Hstherian zone of Westbury and Wainlode, or what he terms the “Cypris-bed.”” And at page 72 Mr. Brodie mentions that Mr. H. E. Strickland found “the yellow Cypris-hmestone with Cyclas,” at Dunham- stead, on the line of the Gloucester and Birmingham Railway, near the Droitwich station. Other sections of the Rhzetic beds in Warwickshire and elsewhere are described by Dr. T. Wright in his paper ‘On the Lower Lias and Bone-bed,’ already referred to. Thus, at pages 386 and 387 we find the following section of Messrs. Greaves and Kirshaw’s quarry at Wilmcote, near Stratford-on-Avon: Beds Nos. 1—20.—Clays, shales, and limestones, belonging to the zone characterised by Ammonites planorbis. No. ft. in i 21. Dark, Hard, stony clay’ ...2.....-...+- 0 7 ‘Ruskins.” Plesiosaurus megacephalus, Stutchb. (Warwick Museum). _ | 22. Dark-blue limestone and clay......... 0 9 “Blue Blocks” or ‘ Fire-stone blocks.” 3 | 23. Dark clay, laminated, 22 ...snnaacene: a 1-0 2 24. Dark greyish limestone ............... 0 43 ‘Pendle and Jackets.” Ostrea lasica, Modiola = minima, and Cardium. & 25. Hard crystalline limestone............ Fire-stone, top bed. S | 26. Hard crystalline limestone............ 1 2 ( Fire-stone, middle bed. = | 27. Hard crystalline limestone............ Fire-stone, bottom-bed. S Bottom of the quarry; shaft sunk be- ° | low this. 28. Hard, ‘dark, slaty shale ............... 0 29. Hard shelly limestone ............... 0 1 ‘©The Guinea-bed.” Avicula, Lima, Ostrea, &ce. 30. Green clunchy shale .................. 3.0 31. Fine-grained greenish marl ......... 0 3. Estheria-bed. Lstheria minuta in clusters.” 32. Blackish shales, not laminated ...... 12-6 33. Close, laminated, micaceous, green- ISH=DIAGK BHAICs a concicanen soe ert EO 34. Closely laminated shale............... 0 6 -@ | 35.. Laminatedishale.......,...0.0. 0000066. 1 G6 Upper Pullastra-bed. Avicula contorta, Pullastra ay arenicola, and Cardium. E*. 36. Hard, close shale, not laminated ... 2 6 = 37. Wark clay and shales... 5.5.05 6¢ne. «9 0 6 = 38. Strong laminated clay, with septaria 1 3 mon Clay; with shells: 22... 22022 dctices tusks a8 Pecten-bed. Pecten Valoniensis. 40. Black, hard, laminated clay ......... 4 0 41. Pyritic stone, with shells ............ 0 1 Lower Pullastra-bed. 42. digek, ClUNCHY: ClAY ...nruc- seceinwtonssor 0 8 49M Light, ROE DLOWD: CLAY. 50.¢acesorn- 0 0 1 See also ‘ Proceed. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. iii, pp. 315, 587, 732. 2 Mr. Kirshaw has favoured me with a specimen from this Estheria-bed. It is part of a nodule of grey compact limestone, traversed by a band of Estherie, both well preserved and in fragments. 72 FOSSIL ESTHERI A, At pages 394 and 395 of the same memoir there is the following section taken at Binton, in Warwickshire : Section of the Zones of Ammonites planorbis and Avicula contorta, at Binton, Warwickshire. Beds Nos. 1—36 are thin limestones and clays, 24 feet; with Ichthyosaurus, Fishes, Ammonites planorbis, Lima, Cardium, Ostrea liasica, Modiola minima, Myacites, Avicula, Monotis, Cidaris, Hemi- pedina, Insects, and a Fern. Thickness. No. ft. in. 37. Thick clay-bed; yellowish-blue ;_break- [ Belonging to the zone of Avicula contorta. | ing in angular fragments ............... 8.0 38. Dark ferruginous clay, with “conchoidal Estheria-bed. Hstheria minuta. ALACUITE): 3. e cteer estates penne stat 0 4 SO CLAVE hte ere em ne ne es, ie) “* Clear blue blocks.” AQ. duaminated”claysi.0.):5-..ccsact acters .cee 3 0 41. Light-coloured sandstone; micaceous... 0 1 Pullastra arenicola, Strickl. ADS IDYOWDNCIAY vse cirnan ner cash cco eee ones 0°2 43. Sandstone ; micaceous ..................... 0 2 Pullastra arenicola, Strick. Ad” Dark shaby clay i. a keene cee Dae 45. Noftvsandstone. sh: syccencweedececess-sekeor ORs! AG. (Black clay .2 eB enad ana eee eaacee ccs 0 3 47, Kerrapinons’ vein, and... 9504044 neaces ses ? AS. (Grey Keuperiniarisicn.ae. 2a sansaecaccvs Mr. J. W. Kirshaw, F.G.S., of Warwick, has favoured me with several specimens of Estheria.minuta, var. Brodieana (January 9th, 1862), and with the following note on its occurrence in the district to which he has given much attention. “The Estheria-bed of the Rheetic formation is yery persistent below either the ‘ White Lias’ or the ‘ Firestone beds,’ wherever these occur. There is generally a greenish- grey clunchy marl above and below the bed. I have found this stratum in Warwickshire, —ain the railway-cutting north of Stratford; at Ashton-Cantlow ; at Wilmcote (see above, page 71); between Wootton Park and Shelfield, S.W. of Henley-in-Arden (whitish, earthy limestone, with well-preserved stheria); at Brown’s Wood, Moreton-Baggott (compact greyish marlstone, with Hstherie@ well preserved’) ; at the bottom of the Harbury cutting on the Oxford, Worcester, and Wolverhampton Railway, near Leamington (yellow- ish-grey, calcareous, laminated sandstone); at the bottom of Ufton Hill; at Long-Itch- ington; in Worcestershire, at Cracombe, N.W. of Evesham (grey earthy limestongy like 1 This Estherian rock is much like that found by boring at Wilmcote, but it is browner and less calcareous, ESTHERIA MINUTA, VAR. BRODIEANA. 73 the Estherian bed at Westbury, and a_ yellowish-grey limestone), and at Hob- Lench." «Mr. Tomes and I found it also at Barrow, in Leicestershire, and at Penarth, South Wales; and when we were with Mr. Charles Moore at Vallis, near Frome, we found Estherie in the same relative position.” (See below.) Il. Staffordshire-—In Staffordshire also this Hstheria appears to have been met with, according to the following quotation from Dr. T'. Wright’s paper. (Loe. cit., paseo) “The Sandstone of the Bone-bed has been found, by Mr. H. Howell, of the Geological Survey, at Abbot’s Park, near Abbot’s-Bromley, Staffordshire, at the base of an outlier of the Lower Lias. In asection which is exposed in the road at Buttermilk Hill, on the northern escarpment of this outlier, Mr. Howell found some beds of impure limestone, above which is a thin bed of micaceous sandstone containing Pwl/astra arenicola, Strick- land, and what appear to be #stheria, all of which are in moulds and casts.” III. Somersetshire-—The same variety of Lstheria minuta has been found by Mr. Charles Moore, F.G.S., of Bath, in some Rheetic beds which he discovered a few years since in the neighbourhood of Frome, Somersetshire. He thus describes the section of the strata referred to (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xvii, p. 497) : “Tn the Vallis, near Frome, there are quarries worked for the Carboniferous Limestone, some of the beds of which have their upturned edges capped with horizontal Inferior Oolite. In a section near Hapsford Mills I noticed a conglomerate with a few thin inter- mediate layers of stone and clay. ‘The limestone in this section has a dip of 35° N.W., and is worked to a depth of fifteen feet. Lying upon it there is a band of blue clay, four inches in thickness, which, on close examination, I found to contain a very interesting fauna. Associated with remains of Fishes and Reptiles of the Bone-bed age, it yielded Avicula contorta, Ostrea interstriata abundantly, Pecten Valoniensis, with other genera never before noticed in beds of this age, such as Chiton, Pollicipes, &c. This clay is succeeded by a dense conglomerate of rounded siliceous pebbles, two feet thick, and con- taining, though rarely, Fish-teeth and scales; another blue clay of four inches succeeds, but without organic remains ; then a grey conglomerate, four inches, upon which there are courses of grey or cream-coloured nodular limestone, intermingled with a grey clay, one foot in thickness. In this, organic remains are extremely rare. Specimens of Lstheria, Insects, and one block contaiming Plant-remains are all I have obtained. Above the latter are beds of Inferior Oolite, twelve feet in thickness, conglomeratic at their base. “The interposed beds of conglomerate, stone, and clay between the Inferior Oolite and the Carboniferous Limestone, although but four feet in thickness, may represent in this section the geological eras of the White Lias, the Lstheria-beds of Warwickshire and 1 At all these localities the Estheria-bed occurs at the same horizon as it does at Westbury, accord- ing to Mr. Etheridge, who has kindly assisted me in examining several specimens collected by Mr. Kirshaw and himself, in Warwickshire, and now in the Museum of the Geological Survey. 10 74 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. Gloucestershire, the Avicula contorta zone, and the Bone-bed ; so that, were the ‘White Lias’ to be considered to represent a distinct formation, not less than four geological eras would be exhibited in one section of about thirty feet in depth. “A thin band of conglomerate, one and a half inch thick, of precisely the same aspect, and the same age, is present in the Uphill railway-cutting, near Bristol.” Mr. C. Moore has lent me three specimens containing /stheria from the Vallis. One is a fragment of hard calcareous conglomerate, consisting of brecciated limestone (moun- tain-limestone ?), small, oval, rounded pebbles of similar dark-coloured limestone, and a cream-coloured calcareo-argillaceous matrix, in which, besides a cast of Cardium (obscure), are some ill-preserved but distinct specimens of Lstheria minuta, var. Brodicana, pre- serving, in some degree, their convexity. The other two specimens are pieces of a light- grey, laminated, calcareo-argillaceous stratum, slightly micaceous, with minute, dark, vegetable (?) specks, and rare scattered individuals of the same /stheria, convex and well preserved (PI. II, fig. 8, is taken from one of these specimens). These Fstheria from Frome are rather larger than those of Westbury and Wainlode. Fig. 4.—Wection in the Vallis, near Frome, Somersetshire. ..Inferior Oolite (12 ft.), with conglomerate towards the base. } aoe j Clay with limestone-bands (1 foot). Estheria, Plants, Insects. ..Grey conglomerate (4 inches). Lstheria, Cardium(?), &e. ..Blue clay (4 inches). No fossils. ?¢...Siliceous conglomerate (2 feet). Fish-teeth and scales (rare). .. Blue clay (4 inches). Avicula contorta, Fish-remains, &c. ..Mountain-limestone (15 feet seen). Dip 35°. IV. Morayshire-—In the Rheetic formation are included the fossiliferous shales, lying on the “ cornstone” and Triassic (?) sandstone, at Linksfield, near Elgin, in Scotland. In these beds also occurs the same variety of stheria minuta as that which we find in Gloucestershire and near Frome; but it is somewhat larger than those of Wainlode and Westbury, and of a squarer and more symmetrical form; and occasionally it is less strict in its pattern of superficial ornament than is usual in either Astheria minuta or the var. Brodieana, (See Pl. I, fig. 11, and Pl. V, fig. 10.) ESTHERIA MINUTA, VAR. BRODIEANA. (i) The late Mr. Patrick Duff favoured me (in 1860) with some specimens from his cabinet, collected probably many years ago, which consist of a hardish, greenish-grey, fine-grained, sandy, calcareo-argillaceous shale, crowded with thin, light-brown, and dark- brown Zstherie, preserving but very little of their original convexity. These have here and there a reticulate ornament (such as seen in Pl. H, fig. 10), but often appear to be smooth. Mr. S. H. Beckles, F.R.S., F.G.S., kindly procured for me, in 1861, a quantity of the EHstherian shales, from Linksfield; these are also greenish-grey, calcareo-argil- laceous shales, but are soft, contain fewer Hstheri@ (which are thin, flattened, and of a light- brown colour), and are associated with similar shales full of Cypride. A few Estheria are sometimes scattered among the Cypride. ‘The specimens here have often a boldly reticulate ornament, passing (towards the ventral edge) into short transverse bars (such as seen in the North American &stheria, Pl. II, fig. 37). Lastly, Mr. Charles Moore, F.G.S., has lent me some specimens of green clay from Linksfield, crowded with dark-brown, crushed Zstherie, having a distinct reticulate orna- ment (Pl. II, figs. 9—11). The Linksfield shales of Morayshire have long been known from the careful descrip- tion of them published by the late Mr. Patrick Duff, of Elgin, im his ‘Sketch of the Geology of Moray,’ Elgin, 8vo, 1842. At first they were collocated with the Wealden or rather the Purbeck beds, by Dr. J. Malcolmson (see Mr. Duff's ‘ Geol. Moray,’ p. 19, and ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xv, pl. xi, fig. 2); Mr. Beckles’ also, in 1858, was struck with the close lithological resemblance of the Linksfield shales to the Purbeck beds. Prof. Morris has considered these shales to represent a freshwater deposit of the Lower Oolite period (like the Brora beds), as is evident by his referrmg the Linksfield fossils (in his ‘ Catal. Brit. Fossils ’) to the Great Oolite. In 1860 Mr. Charles Moore (‘Quarterly Journal Geological Society,’ vol. xvi, p. 445) recognised a similarity of appearance between the shales and thin limestone bands at Linksfield and those of the Bone-bed (or Rheetic) series (at the base of the Lias) at Pylle Hill, near Bristol, at Aust Passage and Penarth, on the Severn, and at the Uphill cutting on the Great Western Railway, and more particularly in the presence of beds at Linksfield representing the “ White Lias,” the “ Cotham Marble,” the “ Bone-bed,” and the gypseous clay-bands of the Rheetic forma- tion in the South of England. ‘The fossils also appeared to him to support this corre- lation. Lastly, the Rev. W. S. Symonds, writing m 1860, refers to “the probable Iiassic and Triassic character of the shales at Linksfield” (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xvi, p. 459. See also ‘Edinb. New Phil. Journ., New Ser., 1860, vol. xiii, p. 99). 1 My friend Mr. Beckles kindly went to considerable expense (in 1861) to obtain for me a large series of these fossiliferous shales and limestones, especially those rich with Cypride and Estheria. 76 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. In chapter 11 (pages 15—19) of the ‘Geology of Moray,’ these shales are thus described by Mr. Duff: “Tmmediately below the drift of sand and gravel, are found, in the Eastern Division [of Moray], the Lower Purbeck beds of the Weald. ‘These form the uppermost group of the Oolitic series ; they are essentially freshwater or estuary: they consist of numerous alternate beds of grey, green, blue, and almost black layers of highly tenacious clay, between which are interposed at intervals double bands of coarse, light-green-coloured limestone, having a plain earthy fracture, which yields, when burned, a yellow powder, like peat-ashes. The uppermost limestone band is covered above by a layer of green clay, and rests on a band of whitish slate-like slabs, which, when split, present septaria of a greenish colour. To these succeed, in the descending order, beds of green and blue clay ; next, a second band of limestone, which rests on a bed of dark-coloured shale, containing slabs varying from one to three mches in thickness, of a dark-grey, sparkling, highly crystallized limestone, on the upper surface of which are imbedded numerous bivalve estuary shells; and on the lower surface is a ferrugimous crust, in which are found numerous scales, teeth, and spines of extinct species of sharks and pike, and bones, &c., of other animals. Through the substance also of these slabs are found fossils in abund- ance. The shale which contains these fossiliferous slabs appears to be composed, to the thickness of three feet, of the shelly covermgs of a minute crustacean, called Cypris globosa, and is a striking instance of the great length of time that must have elapsed ere beds of such extent could have been formed from the exuvie of myriads of insects whose individual size did not equal the head of a pin. Below this bed of shale are other layers of various coloured clays; the whole resting on the cornstone or limestone bed, belong- ing to the sandstone formation to be afterwards noticed. But between the cornstone and the Wealden beds, and pervading the surface of the lime-rock, is a bed of reddish clay, or till, four feet thick, interjected, as it were, between the Wealden beds and the cornstone. . . . . The Wealden beds occur at five different localities in the Hastern District [of Moray], viz., 1st, in the bank at the west end of the town of Elgin, on which thesblousedot Maryhillistdnds: “)2 7 2. 1) 1 2ud;‘at tLinksfield)) &) «<5! agjaray in a field to the westward of the House of Pitgaveny. . . . . . 4th, ina bank on which the ruins of the Castle of Spynie are situated ; and 5th, in a field a little westward of Waukmill. . . . . But the most interesting locality is at Linksfield, where a series of beds, forty feet in thickness, has been cut down and removed, in order to get at the limestone below. . .”.: . The provincial name of these beds is, ‘The Cutley Clay” . . . >. . We owe the identification of the Wealden beds of Moray with those of Sussex, to Dr. John Malcolmson, of India.” The fossils of these shales and limestone bands of Linksfield are stated by Mr. Duff to be— . ‘Teeth, scales, and dorsal spines of Hybodus (H. Lawsoni, Duff). Teeth and scales ESTHERIA MINUTA, VAR. BRODIEANA. vay’ of Lepidotus; and a nearly perfect Lepidotus (?).' Teeth of Acrodus. ‘Teeth of Sphenonchus.” Femur of a Chelonian animal. Vertebree of Plestosaurus subconcavus, Duff. Saurian teeth. Mytilus, Unio, Astarte, Cyclas media, C. membranacea, Planorbis, Paludina, and Cypris globosa. Fossil wood and lignite. The late Mr. Duff most obhgingly favoured me (in 1860) with specimens of the Eistheria from Linksfield, and in February, 1861, replied most courteously to my - Inquiries respecting these fossils; and I learned from him that they used to be termed “Cyclas ?” and “ Operculum ?”; and that they occur abundantly in a greenish-grey, sandy shale, rather flattened, and lying horizontally, some of them with the two valves open, and in their natural position. The section taken at Linksfield by Mr. C. Moore, in 1860 (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xvi, p. 446), is as follows : ft. in. ft. in. 1. The till or drift. tebree of Plesiosaurus, &c. Small Uni- 2. Green clay. Cypris (rather sparingly). valve and Bivalve shells. Remains of Teeth of Hybodus, and scales of Dl ants (23). dei vooe. aa paren at oes 0 3 DUG UCL ETE eset: so RPC EERO RTS ST 1 6 | 10. Blue clay. Cypris, abundant. Fish- 3. Grey stone. Small Modiola............... 5 0 NEM AING wTAne ker so tae Meee ee Scenes 4 0 4. Blue, variegated, and green clay. Cypris DUA SUOMeN Ts tre Siadeteds airs ty ts nee eae p4 (rare). Hybodus. Lepidotus ......... 1 6] 12. Green marl (Zstherie occurs in some of NEGINC Me ie OO shesnine sina tex ditiiet eid des 8 these lower beds) ...............2ssceeeee 0 9 6. Green clay. Cypris. Estheria. Lepi- Wide SCOMG ge ae cats Shas tive aes dao stane vee eter 0 10 DOUG Os si ye Matec erat, Jae) bo OUMOF We l4esGreentmarlieees es) veers secure PAG oP NSU Sgt ROP cicge t Gere E Darn te Renae een OO) Roe Stone green ct. donut .aate oateadacacteacatee 0 10 8. Dark clay. Cypris. Lepidotus. Hybo- UG GeV MANES Fess oan ig tenes ttre cad oc se 2 0 CANE aaNet MOO oc Ope ORE AERA Se eae Pace OMTOMIO Ue Stoners te enc wasndcmcanontacnen deere Os 9. Stone (= ‘‘Bone-bed’’). Teeth and NG JORECHPIAEL © Pua scgee ete ncseceecanesseneee 0 5 spines of Hybodus minor. Teeth, UO mB oulder-claye so: nsaseeagsrss coon wssetnes 5 0 jaws, and scales of Lepidotus. Sphe- 20: COMHRtONHetnacnecr tense ean asco tar eas 12 0 nonchus Martini, Ag. Teeth and ver- 21. Reptiliferous Sandstones (?). Habitat of E. minuta, var. Brodieana.—In Gloucestershire, Worcestershire, and Warwickshire, the Rheetic Zstheria occurs along a certain zone immediately above a stratum full of marine shells, which, like others belonging to this Rheetic stage, appear to be dwarfed, as if they had been the inhabitants of an unfavorable locality, or lived in sea- water under the influence of large freshwater affluents. In the Estheria-bed itself no marine shells are found. Fragments of terrestrial plants in the associated beds indicate the near proximity of the land to the waters in which these deposits were formed. Here, 1 Tn Morris’s ‘Cat. Brit. Foss.,’ 2d edit., by a misprint, ‘ Linksfield, N.B.,’’ is misplaced against “« [. pectinatus,” instead of against “ L. minor (°).” 2 Sphenonchus Martini, from Linksfield, Agass., vol. iii, p. 203, t. 22a, figs. 15—17, is the ‘frontal spine” of Hybodus, according to Messrs. Charlesworth and Ogilby, ‘Magaz. Nat. Hist.,’ 1839, new ser., vol. iii, pp. 245 and 280. 78 FOSSIL ESTHERLA. as in the Keuper, we may suppose that the stheri@ flourished in brackish, if not in fresh, water, at intervals when the saltness of the sea was more or less reduced by the land- waters. The absence of Zstheri@ in the Rheetic beds (or Avicula contorta zone) of Germany is coincident, apparently, with their more decidedly marine character ; and so also the apparent absence of /stherig in the Triassic beds of the Alps, with their many fos- siliferous strata, may be due to more constant marine conditions having obtained during the Triassic period in that area than in the Western European region. 7. Estaerta Manaattensis, spec. nov. PI. II, figs. 16—23. Estueria, Hislop. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. x, p. 472; vol. xi, p. 371; vol. xvii, pp. 347, 353. — Jones. Ibid., vol. xii, p. 377. Inch. ; Inch. Inch. Heighitecivnte: aside Piel Uspie Dy aeEe cae hea soak sennties GR Fisgtee. een ich be: Ae less than 2, Length, Jess than ...... aE os ip EM Mion aban den eheuees eal eR eno 95 ot Proporiomy,,.0:.ccse 08 Wee eke ca tieecoanstansanetnne ete. Wie Vict Passe Are eh ones eee 1:14- Carapace-valves usually broadly subovate (fig. 16), but varying from subtriangular (fig. 20) to suboblong (fig. 21), according to age, sex (?), and state of preservation. In fig. 20 the anterior extremity is truncate, advancing but little beyond the umbo ; but usually it curves out boldly from beneath the umbo, not unfrequently with as full a curvature as that of the posterior margin (figs. 21, 23); normally, however, the valve appears to be somewhat narrower in front than behind (figs. 16, 22). ‘The hinge-line, terminated in front by the umbo, is well marked; im the majority of specimens it is equal to rather more than half the length of the valve (figs. 16, 21); but in others it is little more than a third (figs. 20, 23). Ridges about fifteen; but in adults they are crowded in increasing numbers towards the ventral border, and become merely the overlapping flat edges of the periodical layers of the carapace; this is well seen where the growth has been irregular, owing to some local accident (fig. 19). The interspaces are broad and smooth, presenting here and there an obscurely hexagonal reticulation of small meshes (figs. 17, 18). A remarkable similarity exists between this fossil form found at Mangali and a recent Estheria, living im the pools near Jerusalem, figured and described by Dr. Baird as EL. Gihoni ( Annal. Nat. Hist.,’ ser. 3, vol. iv, p. 281, pl. v, fig. 1). The valves of the latter, however, have fewer ridges and wider interspaces ; and its ornament isa far bolder reticulation than that exhibited by the fossil; were &. Gzhoni fossilized, however, it would be with difficulty distinguished from 2. Mangaliensis.’ At Mangali, in Central India, about sixty miles south of Nagpur, the Rev. Messrs. 1 In the ‘Memoirs of the Geological Survey of India,’ vol. iii, p. 197, Dr. Oldham has by mistake stated that Mr. Hislop’s specimens of Estheria from Mangali were identified by me with Z. minuta. ESTHERIA MANGALIENSIS. 79 S. Hislop and R. Hunter discovered in 1853 a fossiliferous sandstone, which is described" in the ‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xi, p. 370, and vol. xvi, p. 347. This sandstone extends between Mangali and Mesé, near Chickni ; it is fine-grained, red in colour, some- what argillaceous and micaceous, thin-bedded, and about fifteen feet thick, lying between an upper and a lower sandstone, both of them coarser in texture, lighter in colour, and thick-bedded. The red laminated sandstone contains Plant-remains,’ ganoid scales and small jaws of Fishes, Labyrinthodont remains (Brachiops laticeps, Owen), and wide-spread, thin layers of Lstheria. From the evidence of the organic remains found in this red sandstone at Mangali and Mesa, Mr. Hislop is inclined to consider it as of the same age as the plant-bearing sand- stone of Nagpur, and the coal-shales of Umret and of the south base of the Mahadewa Hills, and to refer the whole to the Upper Triassic Formation (Letter, July 19th, 1861) ; Messrs. Blanford and Theobald, however, of the Geological Survey of India, seem dis- posed to place the Mangali beds above the plant-sandstone and coal; and, as they consider the former to be probably of Permian age, the two latter they regard as at least of that age (‘ Quart. Journ: Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xvii, pp. 8347; and ‘Mem. Geol. Surv. India,’ vol, i, part 1, p. 82), In a comprehensive memoir ‘On the Probable Relationships of the Strata in Central and North-Eastern India’ (‘ Memoirs Geol. Surv. India,’ vol. ii, part 2, 1860, p. 333), Dr. Oldham states that “the probability would seem to be that our ‘ Damuda System ’ (true Damuda Series of the accompanying table) belongs to some portion of the Upper Paleozoic division of European geological sequence, or to the lowermost portion of the Mesozoic division. In fact, we may possibly hereafter find that it will represent that great interval indicated by the marked separation and great break between the two series in other countries.” Of Mr. Hislop’s group “B” (see p. 80), Dr. Oldham would certainly take the Umret coal-series to belong to the Lower Damuda Series ; he does not think that the Kota beds of fish-bearmg shales and limestone are of the same age as these, but higher in the geologic scale, in which opinion Mr. Hislop coincides. (Letter of July 19th, 1861; and ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. xviii, p. 36.) To show at a glance the present state of opimion as to the relationships of the Indian strata above referred to, I insert a synoptical table, comprising the classifications adopted by Dr. Carter, by the Rev. Messrs. Hislop and Hunter, and by Dr. Oldham and his col- leagues of the Geological Survey of India. 1 For the particulars of the geology of the Nagpur district, in Central India, where these sandstones and other strata of great interest occur, see Mr. Hislop’s memoirs in the ‘ Journ. Asiat. Soc, Bombay,’ vol. v, pp. 58 and 148; vol. xxiv, p. 347; and in the ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. x, p. 472; vol. xi, pp. 345 and 555; and vol. xvii, p. 346, &c. 2 Knorria (?) or the stem of a Conifer; Stigmaria (?) or the rhizome of a Fern; Phyllotheca (?), stems, &c. FOSSIL ESTHERIA. 80 ‘Om ‘FELT ‘d ‘1A “JOA “O0g “4eIsy Avquiog ‘uinor , 943 Ut ttOWaut 4saqey §,do|styy “ay Os[e vag = “yoayzed sv popaeSas yoA you st 41 ynq Sdoystyy “JY WO. poatooos ATOyR] SUOTFLOLUNWIWOD YIM BdULP.LOdde UL poyIpow UIaq SLY Spaq aSay} Jo uoWeSuLUE ayy, ; 002 “d ‘198T ‘1Z “ON ‘IA "Joa “uanor ‘00g “yeIsy Avquiog , ‘do[stfy “AJ 0} Sutpso9ov ‘aZe snosdvyasg taddq jo A[qeqorg ; ‘dnory anavlig . “snodajipissojun “OU SOUT UBAOTALT, *sa1dag ‘9U0}8 puv (j) o1ydaoweya py -dnoig wwag atoms y-quyg} 4s] ‘punopapung pur Azelapooyy ‘SOMIG IUO}SpURg JAMOT]/-puvg eIBT, “[]] “sory 199) ‘dnoay or0wds j 9 a Org ‘Ajwppoopy uy TRO eeu ‘dnoiy yeaoy P'satiog ueqhpur,| ‘pu au0}sawUl'] "q dnorg ‘gReYY pus ouojspurg eee MoS UBY SPO RG en eon : ‘dnowy aepung qnoqe “indSeyy away ‘[vog ‘IpaTey, JO Avjo-snpoyesag NOY WA “oy ‘oyBLIWO|SU0D ‘OUOJSpURg ‘salleg AVOYI[VI) ‘pag -paxaeur ‘SdLI9G PoJVUIWIB] | saTVyg VAY “T] ‘sollag Ivyeivg 10 (jOoI[pay JO) epnweg 1aMo7T -yovi} fIpeyLoy Jo soeys snosoel[isay ‘saysig pure ajuday (-sajgdaay) ‘dnowy farsraey ayy wa0j “UP YA ‘yesuvy, JO auopspuns-nway2sq spoq aoddn ayy, (‘Sutivaq-[v0p) ‘selleg epnueg oniy, -) pure g sdnoay (nmaypsy) ‘saiiag yoyoueg “indSeyy JO souojspuvs-juelg "oI () JO SaTVYs-[B0D "BOY JO saypys ‘sallog jeyemley pus epnmeg ssddq| *yy¢ -DilayIST pus ‘ouo,soual] ‘saBt[s-Ysly "3923 0002 ‘STINH BAopeqeyy ‘9m0}8 ‘SOLIIG VJOWBT pues ;~VMEpeye]] *[39 ay} ye SY Joos CZ ‘indSey dvayy ‘y dnory ‘soliag euojspurg taddy -pueg euurg ‘| *VIGNJ dO ADAUNG TVOISOTONYH “ATLNOAP “YY pue dOIsIf{ *S “SASSITL “MALUVD “AG “mpuy joujuag fo suoyouLog aozoang ay) puv avozosayy somoT ayy fo ajquy, jwandouhy ESTHERIA KOTAHENSIS. 81 Thus divided as the opinions of the Indian geologists are respecting the age of these plant-bearing and Estherian strata of Central India, I venture still to regard them as belonging to the ‘ Rheetic Formation,’ in accordance with some suggestions which I made in 1856 (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol, xu, p. 376). Hatitat.—The absence of marine-remains in the Plant-bearing and Reptiliferous sand- stone of Mangali goes far to indicate the freshwater habitat of the Zstherie so abundant in one of its beds. Dr. T. Oldham, F.R.S., the Supermtendent of the Geological Survey of India, has kindly and promptly forwarded to me a piece of the Hstheria-bed not long since dis- covered by Mr. W. 'T. Blanford, near Panchét (pronounced Pa’cheet), five miles south of the Damuda River, and 110 miles north-west of Calcutta, in Bengal. (See ‘Memoirs Geol. Survey, India,’ vol. ii, part 1, pp. 132—137, and p. 197; also ‘Journ. Bombay, Asiat. Soc.,’ vol. vi, p. 203.) The rock is a fine-grained, yellowish-grey, sandy, micaceous shale. ‘The Hstheri@ are of small size, lie closely together on one plane, and, retaining no shell, or only an excessively fine film, are represented by obscure casts and moulds, of a darker tint than the matrix. A few fragmentary plant-remains le on the same bed-plane. The general size of the specimens is as follows— Heights), neess0: tz inch; Length............ 12 inch; Proportion ............ Pais In shape the valves appear to be subovate, with a tendency to become oblong (like fig. 21, in Pl. IL). The concentric ridges are delicate and apparently numerous (about 20); but no ornament of the interspaces can be discerned even on the few valves that retain a film of shelly matter. bs Altogether, judging from the materials before me, I have no grounds for deciding whether this #stheria from Panchét is or is not the same as that from Mangali, some of the smaller forms of which it seems to resemble, as already suggested by Hislop and Oldham (‘ Journ. Bombay Asiat. Soc.,’ vol. vi, p. 203). 8, Esruurra Koranensts, Spec. Nov. PI. II, figs. 24, 25. Estuertia, Hislop. Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xvii, p. 348.; Journ. Bombay Asiat. Soc., vol. vi, p. 201. Height, more than 44 inch Proportion 1 to 14+ Bengthiie..::...:5. + \ P 1 Estheri@ have been found by the Rev. Mr. Hislop in a light-coloured shale at Kota 11 82 FOSSIL ESTHERLA. (or Kotah), on the Pranhita, together with ganoid Fishes (Lepidotus Deccanensis), Cypride, Insects, Unio (?) and some Plant-remains. . These Hsthert@ occur as very thin, light-brown, compressed, and often ragged carapace- valves, in a whitish calcareous shale, thickly crowded on the thin lamine, and associated with a layer of Cyprid@ (see Appendix, Pl. V, fig. 25), and minute, straight, black, fibrous lines, probably of vegetable origin, lying horizontally in every direction throughout the shale. Small fragments of a Fern (Glossopteris 7) also occur in the shale. The Estherie are much smaller than the generality of those in the sandstone of Méngali (figs. 16 and 20), but have a round-ended oblong outline not unlike that of some individuals from this locality’ (compare figs. 21 and 24). The surface of the valves exhibits, under the microscope, about ten delicate, concentric ridges, separated by interspaces usually smooth, or traversed by faint lines parallel to the ridges, but occasionally ornamented towards the ventral border by a pattern consisting of slight, vertical, anastomosing wrinkles, with accompanying rows of minute pits (fig. 25, magn. 100 diam.) No such ornament as this is traceable in any ofeevr numerous individuals of HL. Mangaliensis, nor do the latter show the faint concentric striz of the interspaces, but either a blank smoothness or an obscurely hexagonal reticulation (figs. 17, 18). Although Hstherie having a reticulate ornament do sometimes take on a transversely barred or wrinkled pattern also (as in Li. ovata, L. Murchisonia, FE. minuta var. Brodieana (of Linksfield), &c. yet the latter may be the essential and sole ornament of a species (as in L. elliptica); and this may be the case here. In its different style of ornament, therefore, as well as in its fewer ridges, squarer outline, smaller size, and thinner valves, the “stheria from Kota differs considerably from LE. Mangaliensis. The Fish-shale, limestone, and Hstherian shale of Kota* are regarded by Mr. Hislop as of Lower Jurassic (Liassic) age, and as lying above a sandstone, with plant-remains, pro- bably equivalent to the plant-bearing sandstone of Nagpur (Letter, July 19th, 1861), and the latter is on the geological horizon of the “ Damuda group,” of Bengal (See the Table, page 80). 1 Cypride are also found (generally compressed) in the bituminous shales of Kota, in which Lepidotus Deccanensis, L. longiceps, and L. breviceps occur, with Plant-stems and Glossopteris (?). In the lime- stone at Kota, Fish-remains (Wchmodus Lgertoni and Lepidotus) occur; also Teleosaurian remains, Sphe- nopteris, &c., ‘Bombay Asiat. Soc. Journ.,’ vol. vi, p. 201. 2 Hence I was at first led to regard the two forms as probably belonging to the same species. Op. cit., pp. 348 and 353. 3 For notices of the Fish-shales and limestone of Kota, see ‘Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., p. 272; viii, p. 231; ix, p. 351; x, p. 371; and xvii, p. 36; also ‘Journ. Bombay Asiat. Soc.,’ vol. vi, p. 201. ? vol. vii, ESTHERIA KOTAHENSIS. 83 The following is the section at Kotd, on the Pranhita. Iron-banded sandstone of the neighbouring hills, 50—500 feet and upwards in height, covered by conglomerate. Ft. in Regur or cotton-soil ‘ Sapericial deposita { TRUCE Nan Sans SBP He ants 1B Clive re enei say AM Ge WORE ovat Meee ale case acme it Hitaemins OR ORM eS ONC wee Rey APES ER Pee ch ly Oks cleats cae arabes saps aeids Mui sastse ute aaecmnen on! BitmmMin OUSES Aleman tetany titan arta enone a aa tint auth oe lard 0 02 ine ine One Win estOLe) Mets a0 sped se cee tacts as asin sevsipnaces sce o8 bo aa Bitumimous\ shale es. 2s. hele oe FLED Hos DLE CEROS DCE CU SASS JU OA COL RCE REE A EOE eee 0 4 Fibrous carbonate of lime, impure limestone, and blue clay-rock ............... 0 8 Bituiminousistialeme ns peereeee cecee seer eta ie Maine cise ae caenas ets eee el MGPUMes MES TOME Meee Soe marece fe ak LP a ystisharweaianeaviineuidatiocantnater yes ser -hone 1 9 8 OQ Laminated sandstone; blue elay; and shale ............ 6001 ..2c} o w = Black-:slatéesandiron-=balle.-.-sasaca snes eenscmpessk seisselie seca C oer aces EE Eee EEE Py Ye Hard! RandStOn eye ~ + jac scce «Gosia ele hat ae Gear TAoce ohne Pen oe Swe ene Ae REESE ee Ree LO Blacktslate;fire-clay> and iron-Dalle’ coo se scwan cescsacmccense os aecccmeee etek en cine nett 34 0 Black’slate}. beds of argillaceous iron; vandiballs #2 Aen t.coacn et eee eee 48 0 Sandstone: at 0 208 cc crt eratiecants Yate neuro oeieer dente etoad Ecc semen ys ee ee LO Blacksslatevandsinon-balls% 015: sey soe ote ee oe Bhs Noes isesers See i. NANGSEOMC i. ether Coe fac oye ticle GREER on cane CE PEE EEE eee 3 0 'Blacksslateyanduiron=balllse cs a. secece cee ate stn eie ens cn /en Suis oh.c coe nse rane ot eee eae ee 9 0 BituminOusicoal ares seat corer cee EE ocee i ecioiak ie oi Guciein sa eee IEC ER oR ee ner eR 3) 6 Blacks bandeyyy py. eee te sae ee terme eee incheh estate notated ee eee ea eee ene A 1 8 Bitumin ousyeoall se Meas ort cte seein oe as Bechet arate ceaceits ar cho EE ehh See Ree otras O77, Backend pester nv Bes Ska .8 cht aad toanek ol acini a OE cis ote ae AO ELTA Re els Bituiminoustcoal -ctercpcatnas Aner reno eta iol wee aoe ci SCC En EE oer ee eee 0 7 Blackibitniminousislaterandonon-ballsienepeeenreneee se eeicenreet eee peer EER ee EEE Eee eeee 8 0 Grey sandstone [saline, see Emmons, ‘ Amer. Geol.,’ part vi, p. 96] and fire-clay... 16 0 Blacksban die cca sntssecechek tener eaten umnnrer Meee ere BP Mike Prt piled te Be Loe (Cl rae ith sae Nn oa hea PR eee tad arte hc da ada aaa tege MLR aN rr try Meer sh ES Ea i © Bl acloahan ign e 2 pu siee cacti eis ats oe eh tian ARPA Pictote eV cRea ce Bt OAL cerca BA Rea Rea es Black slate. 6. The North and South Carolina tract, from Orange to Anson, on the Deep River. The following is the section. ing to Emmons Permian, according to I. Red and mottled sandstones, slates, and marls, 1000 feet. Estherie and Cypride ; also a Fish-scale (in a Coprolite), Saurian bones, and a Bird-bone. G. Blue shale. Cycads, and other Plants H, Grey sandstone, 300—500 feet. Plants, Saurian bones. le Conglomerate, including beds of sandstone i 40 feet. (There is probably an unconformity of the beds here.) 1200 feet. Plants, Entomostraca, Astarte (2), E. Grey, thin-bedded sandstone,! often rippled. Fucoids. D. Bituminous shales (Lstherie and Cypride), with calcareous shale, in their upper part, and 2 comprising coal-seams and iron-stones, 700 feet. 5 Mytilus (?), Fishes, Reptiles, and Mammal (Dromatherium). : C. Bituminous slate, alternating with grey sandstone, and passing downwards into red and S brown sandstone (Coniferous Trees and Fucoids), 1000—3000 feet. B. Conglomerate, 50—60 feet. A, Taconic slates. Looking at these sections (and including that of the northernmost of the areas, as seen 1 In speaking of this sandstone, Prof. Emmons says: “ When the rocks are bare in dry weather during the summer they are incrusted with a salt which consists mostly of the chloride of sodium. So also the sandstones from the Egypt Pit, at the depth of 450 feet, decompose, and a nearly pure salt effloresces upon the surface while this process is going on, yet no gypsum has been found in this series up to this time.” (Page 96:) ESTHERIA OVATA. ; 91 at Greenfield, Conn.), we may observe a nearly general coincidence in the occurrence of Upper and Lower Conglomerates, which may possibly be a guide m correlating the deposits of the several areas. As little, however, has been determined strictly as to this correlation as has been fixed with regard to the exact geological age of this great group of strata.! Prof. E. Emmons has sketched out the members of the Deep River series (estimated at upwards of 6000 feet in thickness); he indicates two chief horizons, far apart, at which Saurian remains, Plants, “s¢herie, and other fossils, occur; and he believes that the distinctions of the fossils are so great, the amount of accumulated deposit so vast, and the evidence of unconformability so important, that he has reason to refer the lower portion of the series (Chatham group) to the Upper Paleozoic (Permian), and the upper portion to the Lower Mesozoic (‘T'riassic) age respectively. This conclusion seems to me invalid, and the palzozoic evidences are very poor indeed; but it does not concern us at present, the Astheri@ alone demanding special attention; and of these I have seen specimens only from Dan River, from Richmond, and from Pennsylvania, none from the Deep River series. Prof. Emmons figures a specimen from the Chatham series (Postdonia ovals), and two forms from Dan River (P. multicostata and P. trigonalis). If the conglomerates in the several basins should be indicative of certain correlative horizons (as above referred to), all these Astheri@ would apparently belong to the same (lower) group; and the #stheri@ of Richmond, Va., would seem to belong to the same horizon. Prof. Emmons, however, refers the Richmond coal- _ field to the age of the upper part of the Deep River series (if I understand him aright). I have not been able to discern any essential difference between the stherie from Pennsylvania, Virginia, and Dan River (North Carolina); and they might therefore well belong to the same horizon, whatever those from the Deep River series may turn out. to be. Of the latter we have figures, given by Prof. Emmons, which help us, however, httle or nothing in specific determimation, for I am quite prepared to say that ordinary artists and amateur draughtsmen would make as many and as variable sketches of one and the same /’stheria, in different states of preservation, as the three given us of P. multicostata, P. angularis, and P. ovalis, and we will include also the far better wood- cut of the Richmond /stheria given by Lyell. The last mentioned is equivalent to our fig. 28! Fig. 28 represents the same species as do figs. 26 and 27. And _ specimens of 1 Tf the reader will consult Prof. H. D. Rogers’s ‘ Essay on the Geology of the United States,’ in the last edition of A. Keith Johnston’s ‘ Physical Atlas,’ he will there find the stratigraphical conditions of the Mesozoic sandstones and shales under notice amply and, I believe, correctly treated. Whatever may be the thickness of the several strata, measured perpendicularly and added together,—a thickness far surpassing, in Connecticut, according to Prof. Hitchcock, that of either the Triassic or the Jurassic strata of Europe (‘ Ele- mentary Geology,’ new edition, 1860, p. 409), yet, as these deposits have been formed in confined areas, and on sloping shores, it appears to me that Prof. Rogers’ observations must satisfy any dynamic geologist that no great vertical displacement of the area has been required for the accumulation of this sedimentary mass in the shallow waters of the old sub-Appalachian water-belts. 92 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. the same occur sufficiently distorted, or otherwise modified, to be sketched like the rough figures, above alluded to, which are copied at pages 86 and 87. Further, Mr. Conrad appears to have identified P. multicostata with P. ovata (Lea), and P. triangularis with P. parva (Lea); and of Lea’s species we can judge by our own Pennsylvanian specimens, which agree with those from Richmond and Dan River, there being evidence of one species only. Of P. ovalis, Emmons, we learn, that it is “common in the shales of the Richmond basin,” as well as in the Lower (Chatham) shales of the Deep River series; and, indeed, the Dan River series is mentioned in connection with its occurrence. At all events, it appears that we may expect to find it among our Richmond specimens ; and hence I believe that it merges, with the rest, into the one species which appears to have an enormous range, horizontally and vertically, in this great series of Lower Mesozoic deposits in North America. In 1857 a few specimens of fossil Astherze from the black shales of Pennsylvania, Virginia, and North Carolina, were confided to me by the Professors W. B. and H. D. Rogers. Though some of these seemed at first sight to be tolerably well preserved, and to belong to two or even three distinct forms, yet, on examination, the difficulty of discri- inating any real differences of feature and structure has been found to be very great, if not impossible. The results, however, arrived at as to the determination of species is given above. I cannot make as full and exact a comparison of the North American fossil Lstherie with those of Mangali and of other places as I should have wished ; but we can learn much respecting the paleontological associates of the Hstherie, and of the probable mode of the deposition of the strata in which they are found, from the accounts given of the Estherian shales of Pennsylvania by the geologists of the United States. The Lstheri@, accompanied by Cypride, occur in the “Main Red Sandstone belt in Pennsylvania, Virginia, and North Carolina,” in the short termediate tract of Red Sand- stone in Virginia, and in the more eastern tract in Virginia and North Carolina. Without, however, availing ourselves of the full descriptions of these strata given by Rogers," Emmons,’ and others, it will be sufficient to take the section exhibited by the cutting of a tunnel on the Reading railway at Phcenixville, Chester County, Pennsylvania, described lately by Mr. Wheatley ; and this is the more interesting as the author gives a critical résumé of the reptilian and other remains found in the same group of strata, and offers some remarks on the apparent similarity of these with the Nagpur and Mangali beds. [ therefore avail myself of the following communication made to the ‘ American Journal of Science and Arts,’ 2nd ser., vol. xxxii (No. 94, July, 1861), p. 41, &c., mentioning at the 1 «Reports on the Geology of New Jersey, Virginia,’ &c.; and especially the ‘Final Report on the Geology of Pennsylvania,’ 1855. 2 «Reports on the Geology of North Carolina,’ &c., and ‘ American Geology,’ part VI, 1857. ESTHERIA OVATA. 93 same time that I am indebted to Mr. Wheatley’ for a polite reply to my inquiries respecting the section, and for an illustrative diagram (fig. 9, p. 95). * Remarks on the Mesozoic Red Sandstone of the Atlantie Slope, and notice of the Discovery of a Bone-bed therein, at Pheniaville, Pennsylvania. By Cuarues M. Wueatiny, M.A. (Read before the Connecticut Academy of Arts and Sciences, Feb. 20th, 1861.) “No question in American geology seems more difficult of elucidation than the age and geological position of the so-called ‘New Red Sandstone’ of the Atlantic slope; some geologists referring it to the Oolitic or Liassic periods, others to the Trias, and others, still lower, to the Permian. The true position may probably be determined, like the San Casciano Beds, intermediate between the Liassic and Triassic periods, forming a separate group, containing like those beds, its own peculiar fossils. No true Permian forms characteristic of that formation have yet been discovered ; the fishes formerly referred to Palgoniscus are now placed in the genera Catopterus (Redfield) and Ischypterus (Egerton), their tails being more homocereal than heterocercal. The Clepsysaurus (Lea), once considered a Thecodont Saurian and analogous to Thecodontosaurus antiquus of Riley and Stutchbury from Redland, near Bristol, England (found in dolomitic conglomerate referred to the Permian, but now considered not older than the Triassic), is stated by Dr. Leidy (‘Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad.,’ June 9th, 1857) to be ‘ not properly a Thecodont reptile, but may form the type of a new family, as its teeth are inserted in the jaws by solid conical fangs.’........Mr. Wheatley proceeds to correct Prof. H. D. Rogers in his distribution of the Reptilian remains (‘ Final Report on the Geology of Pennsylvania,’ vol. ii, part 2, p. 695) said to have been found in Pennsylvania and New Jersey; and then states that ‘the following, fossils have been noticed in the ‘Mesozoic Red Sandstone’ of Pennsylvania (chiefly from the shales excavated in the railway-tunnel? near Pheenixville. ** Plants, Pheenixville and Gwynnedd. “ Equisetum columnare, Brong., 15 to 16 in. long, and 7 in. circumference. In sandstone of a dark- grey colour, with iron-pyrites, Phoenixville. ** Pterozamites longifolius, Emmons. In grey micaceous sandstone, with iron-pyrites, Phcenixville. “ Gymnocaulus alternatus, Emmons. In light micaceous sandstone, Pheenixville. Fir-cones, 6 in. long, J in. wide, Isaac Lea, this Journ. [2], vol. xxii, p. 123, 1856, in black bituminous shales, Phoenixville. «Plant resembling that figured by Emmons as Calamites punctatus. In black bituminous shales, Pheenixville. «Plant resembling Noeggerathia, at Gwynnedd, I. Lea (‘ Am. Jour, of Sci.,’ vol. xxii, 1856, p. 123), probably the same as figured by Emmons (‘N. Car. Rep.,’ pl. 1, fig. 3), as Dictyocaulus striatus, and which Prof. O. Heer (this Journal [2], vol. xxiv, p. 428) says ‘has an obvious resemblance to Noeggerathia.’ «A number of plants, seed-vessels, &c., have been found in the grey micaceous sandstone and black shales at Phoenixville, the genera of which are yet undetermined. 1 Since this was written I have received a large supply of Estherie, and other fossils of the Pheenixville shales, from Mr. Wheatley. These will be noticed by themselves in the sequel. 2 The position of this tunnel (Black-rock Tunnel), a little north of Phoenixville, Chester Co., is shown in the map of the mining district of Chester and Montgomery Counties, in Rogers’s ‘ Geol. Pennsylvania,’ vol. ii, part 2, between pp. 674 and 675. 94 FOSSIL ESTHERL#. “ Crustacea at Phenizville and Gwynnedd. “ Estheria ovata (Posidonia ovata, Lea) and Estheria parva (Posidonia parva, Lea), in black bituminous shales, Phoenixville (also at Gwynnedd). *« Cypris, two species, one smooth, the other beautifully granulate,! in black shales, Phoenixville, Rogers; also at Gwynnedd, J. Leidy (‘ Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil.,’ June 16th, 1857). “ Limulus (2). Fragment of shield, probably Limulus ; black bituminous shales, Pheenixville. Other remains, probably Crustacean, have been found in black shales, Phoenixville. ** Molluse from Phenixville. “* Myacites Pennsylvanicus, Conrad (‘Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil.’ 1857, p. 166; and 1860, pl. 1, fig. 3). In the black shales, with Estheria. “ Fishes at Gwynnedd and Phenizville. “Single ganoid scale, in black bituminous shales, at Gwynnedd, Isaac Lea, this Journ. [2], vol. xxii, 123, 1856, more like Pygopterus mandibularis, Ag., than any other which had come under Mr. Lea’s notice. “Scales, bones, and teeth of ganoid fishes are abundant in black bituminous shales at Pheenixville. Scales have been found by Dr. Leidy and I. Lea also at Gwynnedd (‘Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil.,’ June 9th, 1857). * Turseodus acutus, Leidy (‘ Proc. Acad. Nat. Sc. Phil.,’ June, 1857, p. 167). ‘This genus and species are founded upon a left dental bone, with teeth, probably of a ganoid Fish, which I obtained from the black shales of what have been usually considered the Triassic rocks, from near Pheenixville, Chester Co., Pa.’ ** Radiolepis speciosus, Emmons. Family Cvlacanthi. Scale discovered at Gwynnedd by Isaac Lea, in black bituminous shales (‘ Proce. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil.,’ June 7th, 1857), also at Pheenixville. “‘ Catopterus gracilis, Redfield. Scales, bones, and teeth, similar to those from Richmond, Va., and North Carolina, are found in bituminous shales at Pheenixville. * Reptiles at Phaeniaville, Sc. “ Clepsysaurus Pennsylvanicus, Lea (‘ Journ. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil.,’ new series, vol. ii, 1853, p. 185), founded on vertebrae, ribs, and teeth, discovered in calcareous conglomerate, Upper Milford Township, Lehigh County. Teeth, supposed to belong to this Reptile have been discovered by Dr. Leidy in black bituminous shales at Phoenixville (‘ Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Philad.,’ 1859, p. 110). ‘* Hurydorus serridens (‘ Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci., Phil.’ 1859, p. 110), founded on teeth, ‘large size, compressed, conical, opposite acute serrulated borders,’ discovered by Prof. Leidy in black bituminous shales, Phoenixville. Composaurus ? Leidy (‘Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil.’ 1859, p. 110), founded on teeth discovered by Prof. J. Leidy in black bituminous shales at Phoenixville ;—‘ borders without serrulations, base AGEL Conane resembles the teeth of Composaurus of the coal of Chatham Co., North Carolina, but nevertheless belongs to a different species.’ “ Centemodon sulcatus, Lea (‘ Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil.,’ vol. viii, p. 77, March, 1856), founded on a single tooth discovered by Mr. Lea in black bituminous shales at Phcenixville, described in this Journal [2], vol. xxii, p. 123. Bones and teeth, probably Batrachian, found by Dr. Leidy at Gwynnedd (‘Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil.,’ June 16th, 1857), in black bituminous shales ; also at Phcenixyille. 1 See also W. B. Rogers’s remarks on these Cypride (‘Proceed. Boston Soc. Nat. Hist.,’ vol. vy, p. 15, 1854). ESTHERIA OVATA, 95 “‘Coprolites, very abundant in black bituminous shales at Pheenixville, some of them containing Fish-remains. “ Foot-tracks, Chelichnus Wymanianus, Lea, on dull-red limestone, Phoenixville, Isaac Lea (‘ Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Phil.,’ viii, 77, 1856). ** Ripple-marks are also found in the red shale, Montgomery County, opposite Phcenixville.” The accompanying diagram of the strata exposed in the tunnel has been kindly supplied by Mr. C. M. Wheatley (November 23rd, 1861). The numbers in the following list of the beds correspond to those on the diagram. Fic. 9.—Section of the Strata in Pheniaville Tunnel, through Black Shale Hill, on the Reading Railway, Chester County, Pennsylvania. Length of the tunnel, from 4 to B, 2000 feet. = = S y MA A ZAG Pz = Level of Z 20 /9IG 17 JE 15 “H% Railroad. A. Fast end of the tunnel; from hence the “‘ Mesozoic Red Sandstone” extends about ten miles, to near Norristown; but, as far as examined, it contains no other black bituminous shales. B. From this, the west end of thé tunnel, the “ Mesozoic Red Sandstone” extends about thirty miles, to near Reading ; but, as far as examined, without any other bituminous shales. y a. Hereabouts is a sandstone full of Plants, and with Saurian teeth in large numbers, and bones of Saurians. From a towards 4 the strata are irregular. (a, Shale and sandstone; 4, Red shale.) “ Section of Strata at Phenixville Tunnel, Pennsylvania, beginning at the eastern entrance, and running about two thirds through ; dip north-west. Ft. in. Been PRLUCHC BINGO) 6 8.55 5 a5 re de cecic alee cheat «clare pa ocinn can eiel's as bss ALRRRTEIRS EMM 238), Aaernone Ashen aeRO! 59! 10 OM CASE CTR SUAICD SE. Martie S .Skg ee MUA eee ALES Bale otk 8) AR EWAc uta Arad eee AR C0 3. Black bituminous shale, containing Saurian bones, coprolites in abundance, Lstheria, remains of ganoid Fishes, and Cypris ; there are clay-concretions, about | in. in thickmesesinthenipperirmAarted i092 8S gpids costar cen los- eed. seckewaade esata daneane abot « 1.) 10 4. Red and green shales, the green slightly calcareous, with traces of Estherie; and HLODEMMIECS IL OP eM Se hewn Sst. Shae ook cent. on eeiinus wis Taah Geto dep data des oede finest Ii 0 5. Black bituminous shales, with scales of ganoid Fishes, Estherie, and Cypris ; fossils FIO UNVIGR RAED MACE Re earn ch. oad Miso k aids spialsnas desi ee laa deioaphlewmweldaglser estldvatede. Jaki saa bal 40 6. Dark-green, hard, compact shale, full of clay-concretions ; traces of Cypris ............... One “9 J Redimicaceous sandstonessy ote. ahgeastigeast- ney sera: ie odd ede a canee. sal OMe: 7:10 8. Brown sandstone, with calcite veins and quartz crystals .....................4. Neila sone oe 8 6 9. Hard, compact, red, and green shale, with nodular concretions of limonite abundantly distributed all through it, forming a heematitic conglomerate .....................0..02.05 ds 8 JOM Redisandstone;swith) remaimsiofeblantsy ca) eke ane socks ahead en eee ane ee ‘Se 16 leg Heecwsnd sereerushales 51.5: aie sep ot adnectuemapyenmads aren deaeiel fondo omletee. dase. oe hal anay Sa oe 12. Red shale, with Coprolites and Plants, the Coprolites enclosing scales of ganoid Fishes 0 10 13. ‘Greyisandatone,-withiveimsyot carbonate of, lime « -i10.22/.4.'2. tec teweaes hha een oF hae EE Seenro 4; Fine-guatned; red: and green, variegated! shale... 5.5... 0s0i:. dzatbe sabe t doe seaweed blue deter ode 24 0 96 FOSSIL ESTHERIA. Ft. in 15. Black, bituminous shales, with Zstherie and Fish-remains in upper part .................. ono 16,cGrey,, compact, ifine-erained shales)... 25,20 8-0yecb ads eect acess tins Gaeese oe ee eee i es 1 7se'@livespreendshale, swith red: Veins: 3) sipctedeces deus cs oa sadoobeena boncee se sca A des tes ae ee it 50 HBS Mediehale asec. shar dmcnst cu eweecoeaaes« eee eatand Menten Pee LA. teats SNe Be ee me) 19) Clay-concretions, an three layers; ins each ge.) ke cee east ee a ee eee 07 3 20. Sandstone, with veins of dolomite and calcite in cleavage, which is quite vertical ......... 11 3 Zi). Pin e-orained)micaceous sandstone eon e.checuesochchies fon eek ee he ee (estimated) 20 0 22s hine-sraimedvcompact SANAStONG ya. sc)c7 set ce pote tel. pees ee nae ele nase (estimated) 25 0 23. “Vug,” or cavity, 5 ft. wide at bottom of tunnel, 21 ft. high, running to a point about 2 ft. above the back of tunnel, filled with red and green shales, talcose and micaceous, crushed to powder. 24. White talcose shale, vertical, 5 ft. wide at bottom, 4 ft. at top of tunnel. 25), (ed shale; sine-erained, secomipache. Param ertrct y-< cass eatcl.: cece Use an eh ene eae eePic co ceee eee 6 a, 6, Strata very irregular for some distance. [Shale and sandstone. | c.Shale; with clay-concretions andoxide jofamoniy |, 2 ofc sen /cct st snes aden sey -eacmnas beatae d. Bone-bed, full of Saurian bones; no other fossils noticed .................5....0--ce0ceeee cen eee e. Black bituminous shale, with Hstheria and Coprolites ..................0ecceeceeccececeeneeees J. Fine-grained, hard, compact sandstone, full of stems of Plants .....................cee eee ees fe Se) =) a) «The ‘bone-bed’ is situated about 100 ft. in the tunnel from the western end, and is not more than 6 in. thick. Fragments of Saurian bones occur rather abundantly all through the layer, but the more perfect bones are found at the bottom of the bed, where they are collected together, forming from 2 to 3 in. of the layer; a seam of white or pink carbonate of lime underlies them, and is from 4 to Hin. in thickness. Under this is a very thin seam of black carbonaceous matter, which is grooved and polished like ‘ Slickensides,’ evidently showing [the action of] great disturbing force since the deposition of the bed. ‘The material composing the bone-bed is formed almost entirely of the remains of Cypris. No Estherias Myacites, Coprolites, nor Fish-remains have been observed associated with the Saurian bones in many tons of the shale carefully broken up and examined. **Above the bone-bed is about 6 in. of bituminous shale with Zstherie@ and Coprolites; over this from 5 to 6 ft. of hard, fine-grained sandstone, with Plants. The bed (bone-bed) is underlaid by 10 in. of shale with clay-concretions, which are mostly geodes, containing yellow, pulverulent oxide of iron, and under this a compact, fine-grained, red shale, from 6 to 7 ft. to the bottom of the tunnel. ** Near the above, in a micaceous dolomitic sandstone, of a light-grey colour, occasionally so calcareous as to effervesce freely in acids, occur Saurian bones, and part of a jaw, 7 in. in length, +%, in. wide, and about 8, in. deep, with seven alveoles about =, in. apart,—a cranial plate, radiated and sculptured, 14 in. long and 1-%; in. broad,—an Ichthyodorulite, 3 in. long 75 in. wide at base,—remains, probably, of Batrachians,—Zstherie,—and bones, scales, and teeth of ganoid Fishes; the scales are large, thick, beautifully ornamented, and coated with a layer of transparent enamel (ganoin). ‘*Casts of two shells ; one may probably be referred to either Pholadomya or Cardita, and the other to Unio or Potomomya, and also large quantities of Saurian teeth, some of which are full 1} in. in length, curved, smooth, or finely striated, probably belonging to Clepsysaurus Pennsylvanicus, Lea; others curved and suleate, and answering to the description of Centemodon sulcatus, Lea. Another, perhaps, may be Composaurus, Leidy, and another of ‘large size, compressed, conical, with opposite acute, serrulated borders,’ which doubtless is that described by Prof. Leidy as Eurydorus serridens. These teeth are found twenty or thirty together, and are well preserved; sometimes the teeth are converted into iron-pyrites for one half their length, or the pulp-cavity alone filled with pyrites ; and occasionally small seams of dolomite, calcite, ESTHERIA OVATA. 97 or sulphuret of iron, cross them transversely without disturbing their position. It is remarkable that, while the black bituminous shales have afforded but few Saurian teeth, and none have as yet been discovered in the ‘bone-bed,’ so many should have been collected together and deposited in this stratum of dolomitic sandstone as to give it the appearance of an osseous conglomerate or a bone-breccia. “In some instances the casts only of the teeth remain, the substance of the tooth being converted into dolomite, but retaining the exact form of the tooth, with the sulcations as distinct as in the original. Twenty teeth, of probably three or four genera of Saurians, all converted into dolomite, occur on a piece of sandstone 6 by 3 in. It is a singular fact that, while the teeth are dolomitic casts only, the bones in the same stone remain unchanged, retaining their original structure. ‘* Associated with the above fossils in the sandstones are numerous Plant-remains, mostly of a broad sulcated stem, without joints or branches ; as far as noticed, they retain the same width their entire length, and are from 4 to 2 in. broad.and from 6 to 8 in. long. i “*The shales, sandstones, and fossils of the Phcenixville Tunnel bear a remarkable resemblance to those of Nagpur and Mangali, Central India, described by Messrs. Hislop and Hunter (‘ Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc.,’ vol. x, p. 472, and vol. xi, p. 371, 1854), and referred by them [at that time] to the Lower Jurassic age. The following is the descending order of the series according to the observations of the authors: “1. Soft ferruginous sandstone, sometimes hard, with iron-bands and Plants. ° «<2. Fine and coarse argillaceous sandstones, rich with Plant-remains ; these have afforded— “ Labyrinthodont reptile, Brachyops laticeps, Owen. “Fishes; ganoid scales and small jaws. “Crustaceans; Lstheria. **Plant-remains: Fruits and seeds, numerous and undescribed; Leaves, Conifers, Zamites, Poacites, and Ferns (Pecopteris, Glossopteris, Taeniopteris, Cyclopteris, Sphenopteris) ; Stems, exogenous and endogenous; Acrogens, 100 diam. [See Pl. V, fig. 7, for the valve, & 6 diam.] 8. Estheria minuta (p. 42).—Right valve; Sinshetm, Baden: x 6 diam. [For com- parison with Pl. I, figs. 28 and 29.] 9. " » (p. 53.)—Left valve ; Sulzbad, Bas-Rhin: x 6 diam. 10. Estheria minuta, var. Brodieana (p. 66).—Portion of the surface, showing linear reti- culation ; Linksfield:. 50 diam. [Com- pare Pl. I, figs. 9—11.] 11. Leaia Leidyi (p. 116).—Outline of the two valves, open, in juxtaposition ; Pottsville, Pennsylvania: nat. size. [After Lea.] 12 eet 2s - The same: < 5 diam. [After Lea.] 13, 14. Candona (?) Salteriana (p. 122)—Bradford Coal-pit, near Manchester: x 30 diam. 15. Candona (?) Tateana (p. 123).—Lammerton, Berwickshire: > 30 diam. 16. Beyrichia subarcuata (p. 120).—Astley, Lancashire: 30 diam. ~y 2 4 5 6 7 . U 9 oP ° ge z 2 Portion of the surface: * 75 diam. 18. Beyrichia Pyrrhe (p. 121).—Burakova, Russia: > 30 diam. 19. . Portion of the surface: & 75 diam. 20, 21. Candona Rogersii (p. 124)—Richmond, Virginia; and Deep River, North Carolina: >< 30 diam. [For the punctated Candona Emmonsii, see woodcut, fig. 12, p. 126. ] 22. ‘ es Cast, in shale ; Culpepper County, Virginia: « 30 diam. 23, 24. Candona globosa (p. 126).—Linksfield, Elgin. T'wo left-hand valves, showing muscle-spot: & 30 diam. 25. Candona Kotahensis (p. 127).—Left valve; Kotah, on the Pranhita, Central India: x 30 diam. 26—28. Cypridea Valdensis (p. 127).—One right and two left valves, of somewhat variable outline ; Obernkirchn, Hanover: & 380 diam. 29. 4 a Portion of the surface of one of these valves: x 75 diam. 30. Cypridea Valdensis (?).—Probably a young individual ; Obernkirchn: x 30 diam. 31—34. Cypridea oblonga (?) (p. 128). Probably varieties or modified valves (fig. 33 is most like the type); Obernkirchn, Hanover : x 30 diam. OSSIL ESTHEIRIZ | | [PALAON'T OGRAPH. SOC ee ee in easthieais A George West lith ad nat , CYPRIDZE, &c. 7 s FOSSIL ESTHERIA co. . iv PALHONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. INSTITUTED MDCCCXLVII. LONDON: CR | \, ' - yy a a of \ ; A : : i b ; - a ies wo a drat, Ny peat fv ve: os hod ey art Pet a we Nestea tn oN ‘ - y : on 7 or ° > rane Bi he ij NOS TARE A 190TH DAE HAPRNUCaM caErrPere dy » Pr \ ‘= he 4 ‘ae As y ” - 7 h ri. ao > : Y 7" i uy " i , mi wh ha and 7 * =a i np _ : [ , Pee ml) 7 ” ‘ a 4 . i ; g ps wry | ee ae aay, sil _ ea ao A MONOGRAPH OF THE FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA GREAT BRITAIN. BY PROFESSOR BELL, F.RB.S., F.G.S., ure., LATE PRESIDENT OF THE LINNEAN SOCIETY. PART CRUSTACEA OF THE GAULT AND GREENSAND. LONDON: PRINTED FOR THE PALAONTOGRAPHICAL SOCIETY. 1862. \ OMEW CLOSE. PREFACE. Tne Crustacea of the strata below the Chalk, which form the subject of the present portion of this work, present several remarkable peculiarities in their forms and affinities. One of the most interesting of these is the existence of analogous or, so to speak, representative species in these beds and in the London Clay, on the Crustacea of which I have already treated. In some cases this representation is shown in their specific distinction, with the most perfect generic identity, as in the case of Hoploparia, of which we have already seen two very distinct species in the later formation, and we have now described no fewer than six species in the earlier deposits. In no instance do any of these locally separated individuals belong respectively to the same species ; in every one the specific distinctness is unambiguous, but the generic relation to each other is no less so. Another case, of nearly similar import, occurs in the anomurous family Dromiade ; the Homolopsis of the Greensand being represented in the London Clay, by two species of Dromilites, a very nearly allied form. These examples are extremely interesting when associated with the fact that, as far as our present information extends, there is no form in the whole immense bed of the Chalk proper, which at all approximates those which are respectively found in the beds which it separates by such an incalculable epoch and such an enormous space. Such facts as these are extremely suggestive, as bearing upon important questions Vi PREFACE. which have recently occupied anew the attention of naturalists, and they deserve to be well considered and compared with analogous examples, which doubtless present themselves in other formations and in other groups of organized beings. The investigation of any fossil species is often met by a difficulty which demands some consideration, as showing how necessary it is that the inexperienced palzeontologist should not be prejudiced by the striking discrepancy which is often found in the appearance of different specimens of the same species, from different localities. As the animals are ordinarily found in a very imperfect and often in a fragmentary condition, this caution becomes the more important; and in no group of animals is the difficulty greater than in the Crustacea, the specific, and even the generic characters of which are often so subtle or so minute, as to require the closest observation of a practised eye to appreciate them. The mineral character of the bed in which the specimens are found is so strongly impressed upon them, that a limb from one locality, an abdomen from another, and a carapace from a third, can scarcely be recognised by one unaccustomed to the work as even possibly belonging to an identical species. This is strikingly shown in Hoploparia scabra, which is found under extremely various aspects in the Gault, the Greensand of the neighbourhood of Cambridge, and that of Wiltshire. In the present part I have the opportunity of describing a third species of the oxyrhynchous form, of which group, as before observed, not one was known in a fossil state when Professor Milne Edwards published his great work on the Crustacea. The first ever ascertained was the Mithracia libinioides of the former part of this work; Mr. Charles Gould afterwards described a second, J/i/hracites vectensis, found in the lower Greensand of the Isle of Wight; and the third, Zrachynotus sulcatus, a very remarkable form from the upper Greensand of Wiltshire, is now for the first time described.’ In the various collections of the Crustacea of the Gault and Greensand, to which I have enjoyed the freest access, there is one circumstance which is extremely tantalising. This is the occurrence of numerous specimens of the limbs of these animals, often in a very perfect state, but found in situations so totally separated from any other important part that it is impossible to appropriate them to any hitherto known species, or to describe them with any certainty as belonging to any determinate genus. This is particularly the fact in Mr. Carter’s fine collection of Cambridge Greensand Crustacea and in that of Mr. 1 Page 2, pl. i, fig. 2. PREFACE. vil Cunnington from Wiltshire. It is earnestly to be desired that these gentlemen, and all others who, with similar ardour and success, investigate the Crustacean remains of their respective localities, will endeavour to remedy as far as possible this lamentable deficiency, and I trust that I may thus be enabled, in a supplement to the third and concluding part of this work, to give a satisfactory description of various species, to which belong numerous beautiful specimens of limbs, which I have been obliged, most reluctantly, to return to their kind owners undescribed and unemployed. I cannot close these few remarks without again offering my cordial acknowledgments to my friends who have most liberally aided me in this portion of my work, and especially to the two gentlemen above named, to Dr. Bowerbank, to the Messrs. Woodward, of the British Museum, to Mr. Norman, of Ventnor, to the Council of the York Museum, and to Mr. Dallas, the curator of that collection, who have, without reserve, placed their invaluable collections at my disposal, and thus contributed to the completion, or rather to the very existence of a work which, but for their kind assistance, could never have seen the light. THe Wakes, SELBORNE; March 3, 1862. ERRATA IN PART I. Ir is particularly requested that the following corrections be made with the pen at page v of the Introduction :—Foot-note, four lines from the bottom of the page, after Bb, instead of “ mesogastric,”’ read ‘‘mesobranchial;” after Be, for “ metagastric,’ read “metabranchial ;”’ after Ca, for “ epigastric,” } ’ read ‘“epicardiac ;” after C b, for “ metagastric,” read “metacardiac.” Page vii, line 6, for “Cyclocoryster,” read “ Cyclocorystes.” Page 38, line 3, the quotation from Davila should be transferred to the synonyms. Explanation of Plate VI, a7¢7—‘ 11. Male abdomen of the same.”’ MONOGRAPH Or THE FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA OF GREAT BRITAIN. PART I].—Or THOSE FOUND IN THE GREENSAND AND GAULT. OrpErR—BRACHYURA. Family—M AAD. Genus—Murturacites, Gould. Char. Gen. Testa suborbicularis, anticé equé arcuata, vix longior quam latior, regioni- bus distinctis ; rostro aqué longo ac Jato, anticé obtuse triangulari; ordife transversim suboblonge ; oculorum peduncula ad latera rostri inserta. MirgracirEes vECTENSIS, Gould. Plate I, figs. 2, 3. Descr. VYhe carapace is suborbicular, of nearly equal length and breadth, including the rostrum ; the anterior portion almost evenly arcuate, the latero-posterior margin somewhat bulging ; the rostrum very distinct, projecting, of equal length and breadth, grooved in the middle, terminating in an obtuse triangle, with the anterior edge a little raised ; the regions mostly distinct, and somewhat tumid, the nuchal and hepatico-branchial sulci rather deep ; the whole surface minutely tuberculated, and having large, distinct tubercles on the different lobes of each region ; of these there are about five on the median line and seven on each side, viz., one on each epigastric lobe immediately behind the rostrum, one on the meso- gastric, one on the hepatic region, and four on the branchial. Length and breadth of the carapace, 0°6 inch. 2 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. Obs. The above description is taken from two specimens, existing respectively in the British Museum and in Dr. Bowerbank’s collection, in each of which the carapace alone remains. The difficulty which necessarily exists in obtaining good generic characters from such slight data is but too well known and _ too often felt by every paleontologist : and it is especially the case in the class of Crustacea, where the generic characters are ordinarily derived from parts which are most easily destroyed, and which, even when existing in a perfect condition, require the most acute discrimination to detect their essential structure and determine their physiological bearing and importance. This species was first described by my friend, Mr. Charles Gould, in the ‘Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society,’ published in May, 1859, where he has the following observa- tions :—“TI regard the Crustacea, which I am about to describe, with peculiar interest, on account of its belonging to the group of the Brachyura, which comprehends the highest forms of the class, and of which hitherto but one species (MMithracia libinioides, Bell*) has been described as occurring in the fossil state in Great Britain.” All the specimens hitherto known are from the lower Greensand in the Isle of Wight. Genus—Tracuynotus, Bell. Species unica, TRAcHYNoTUS suLcaTus. Plate I, fig. 1. Descr. Carapace convex, subrhomboidal, with rounded angles, rather broader than long, the transverse diameter widest immediately behind the mesobranchial lobes; the portion anterior to the nuchal furrow occupying scarcely one third of the entire area ; the surface is covered with small tubercles, which, for the most part, are irregularly arranged in rows upon transverse ridges, which are separated by strongly marked furrows ; the nuchal furrow in its course across the carapace bends a little backwards, forming a very obtuse angle; a second furrow, parallel with it, extends entirely across the carapace, and a third, crossing the mesobranchial lobe, terminates by passing forwards into the one anterior to it, at some distance from the median line. The metagastric lobe forms a regular rhomb, its anterior process is linear and extends to the front; the latero-anterior margin is rounded and without teeth or other armature, the latero-posterior margin is hollowed, and the posterior has a narrow, slightly raised, border. Length of carapace, 0:5 inch; breadth, 0°6 inch. From the upper Greensand of Wiltshire. , Obs. Of this singular species I have seen but two specimens, one in the British * *Monogr. Foss. Malac. Crust. Gr. Brit.,’ Part I, ‘Crustacea of the London Clay,”’ 1858, p. 9, pl.v, figs, 10O—12. XANTHOSIA. 3 Museum and the other in Mr. Cunnington’s collection. The absence of all the parts upon which generic distinctions depend has necessitated my confining myself to a description of the carapace. Its nearest affinity to any recent form appears to be to the genus Jhthraz, and particularly to that division of the genus which is represented by Mithraw denticulatus and Mithrax sculptus, both of which in form and general aspect it considerably resembles. Its principal interest consists in its being another of the few examples of the occurrence of a Maian form in a fossil state, the first, Mithracia hhinioides, having been recorded in the first part of this work. Family—C ANCERIDA. Genus—Xantuosia, Bell. Char. Gen. Testa roulto latior quam longior, fronte lato, undulato, emarginato ; margine latero-anteriore quadridentato seu quadrilobato. Ordite distantes, magne, rotundo-ovate, supra atque infra obscure bifissze. XantTHosis Gipsosa, mihi. Plate I, figs. 4—6. Margine latero-anteriore dentibus quatuor triangularibus. Descr. Carapace nearly twice as broad as it is long, considerably convex, the anterior part granulated, the posterior punctate; front broad, waved, emarginate, depressed in the centre; latero-anterior margin with four triangular teeth; the anterior regions elevated, particularly the proto- and meso-gastric lobes ; the nuchal furrow nearly transverse. Orbits distant, large, of a rounded oval form, without teeth or other armature, the margin slightly raised, and both above and beneath with two very small, indistinct fissures. Length of carapace, 0°7 inch; breadth, 1-2 inch. Three specimens are in Mr. Cunnington’s collection, from the upper Greensand of Wiltshire. Obs. In its general aspect this species so much resembles many of the genus Xantho, and especially that section of it which is represented by Xantho florida of our coasts, that at first sight I thought it might be considered as belonging to that genus. Notwithstanding, how- ever, the absence, in all the specimens observed, of most of the parts on which generic cha- racters depend, the greater breadth of the carapace in proportion to its length, the greater distance of the orbits from each other, their larger size and more simple structure, the greater 4 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. breadth of the front, and the more even transverse direction of the nuchal furrow, indicate a difference between the two forms which I consider sufficient to warrant a distinct generic place. The resemblance is still so striking in the general form of the carapace, the existence of four triangular teeth on the latero-anterior margin, and the waved outline of the front, that I have thought it desirable to express the similarity in the name applied to it. The genus Xantho itself, as it was left by Prof. Milne Edwards, requires a complete revision, and ought probably to be considered as comprising three or four genera, an arrange- ment which that distinguished naturalist suggests by the sections which he has himself indicated. XANTHOSIA GRANULOSA, Sp., M/*Coy. Plate I, fig. 13. Margine latero-anteriore lobis quatuor obtusis. RevssrIa GRANULOSA, M‘Coy. With some hesitation I have referred the species indicated, but neither figured nor described, by Prof. M‘Coy, under the name of Reussia granulosa, to the present genus, instead of that to which the author had assigned it. The specimens which I have had an opportunity of observing are scarcely sufficient to supply me with any satisfactory characters, but such as exist lead me to consider the species as more nearly allied to Xanthosia than to Reussia of M‘Coy. The general form of the carapace is very similar to that of the foregoing species, but the latero-anterior margin, instead of having four rather acute teeth, has that number of obsolete lobes; this margin also extends somewhat further back than in the former. ‘The regions are very well marked, and are even more gibbous than in X. giddosa. The carapace is evenly covered with minute and regular granulations. Length of the carapace, 0°7 inch; breadth, 1-2 inch. It has hitherto been found only in the upper Greensand of Cambridge, where it is very rare. The specimen figured, and from which the above imperfect description is taken, is in Mr. Carter’s collection. Genus—Lvyus, Mantel. Char. Gen. ‘Testa transversim elliptica, bis fer latior quam longior, ‘tuberculata, sulco nuchali transverso fere recto in medio divisa. Ordite oblonge, approximate, supra tuberculis tribus subtis excavatis armate. Pedes longi, gracilis. ETYUS. 3) Species unica. Eryus Martini, Mantell. Plate I, figs. 7—12. Eryus Martini, Mantell. Med. of Creat., p. 322, fig. 1. Geol. S.E.of Engl., p. 169, fig. 1. Morris, Cat., p. 58. Reussta GRANosA, M‘Coy. Ann. Nat. Hist., 1854. Contr. to Brit. Pal., p. 271, fig. 4. Descr. Cayrapace twice as broad as it is long, nearly plane from side to side, mode- rately convex from front to back; the anterior margin forming a perfect segment of a circle, and armed with three or four tubercles ; the latero-posterior margin somewhat hollowed ; the anterior portion of the carapace, including the gastric and hepatic regions and the metabranchial lobes, covered with small, sharp tubercles and granules of different sizes ; the posterior portion simply granulated ; a larger distinct tubercle exists on each mesogastric and one on each mesobranchial lobe. ‘The nuchal furrow is almost directly transverse, dividing the carapace into two nearly equal portions. The proto-, epi-, and meso-gastric lobes are confused, and but slightly separated from the hepatic; meta- gastric lobe triangular, the anterior process extending forwards to the front ; the urogastric rather large, without any tubercle, and but slightly distinguished from the cardiac region. The epibranchial lobe very distinct, gibbous, strongly tuberculated; the mesobranchial somewhat pear-shaped, with a single, strong tubercle on the anterior part; the meta- branchial without tubercles ; the branchial sulci distinct. Orbits transverse, oval, open to the antennary fossze, and separated only by a thin septum, where the front descends to meet the narrow, triangular epistome ; the upper margin of the orbits has three tubercles, which are excavated underneath in a very peculiar manner. Fragments of several of the legs remain in one specimen in my possession, which show that they were long, slender, and smooth. Length of carapace, 0:4 inch; breadth, 0°8 inch. Found plentifully in the Gault, at Folkestone, in Kent; at Ringmer, in Sussex; and rarely in the upper Greensand at Cambridge. Specimens exist in the British Museum, in those of the Geological Survey and Cambridge, and in Dr. Bowerbank’s, my own, and other collections. Ods. ‘he affinities of this species cannot be very satisfactorily determined by the characters which are available in the imperfect specimens which have hitherto been observed. ‘There is, however, no ground whatever for considering it as an anomurous form, as suggested, with a query, by Prof. Morris, in his ‘ Catalogue.’ It is undoubtedly strictly brachyurous, and probably belongs to the great group of Canceride, according to the classification of our great carcinologist,* but its nearer affinities require an exami- nation of many organs which do not exist in any known specimens to be accurately determined. * Edw., ‘Nat. Hist. Crust.,’ vol. i. FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. lor) The history of the name which has been given to this genus is somewhat curious. On obtaining specimens of several species of Crustacea from the Gault, Mantell applied to Dr. Leach, as the highest authority on the subject, for information respecting their affinities. In the present case the naturalist, misled by a superficial resemblance, gave his inquirer the name of Htisus, a well-known recent genus; and as caligraphy was not one of my distinguished friend’s qualifications, Mantell doubtless read the word H¢yus, published it as on Leach’s authority in two, at least, of his works, and Héyus it became. I hesitated whether it was desirable to perpetuate a name which was only not erroneous because it was a blunder, but on consideration it appeared that it would be inconvenient to change a generic term which had become sanctioned by long use and frequent repetition. This amusing mistake in nomenclature is, however, not the most important error which has occurred in relation to this species. On examining the collection of Gault and Greensand Crustacea at the Museum of Practical Geology, I was struck with the number of specimens which were marked Reussia granosa of M‘Coy, the whole of which, including some from Cambridge, I found were specimens, more or less worn, of Léyus Martini. ‘This circumstance led me to investigate more closely the description given by that author of the genus Rewssa and of the species granosa, and I soon became perfectly satisfied that this genus has been founded upon a few worn specimens of the present species, and must, therefore, be reduced to a mere synonym. If it were wished to select an example of the extreme dissimilarity between different representations of the same subject, which so often occasions trouble and mistake to naturalists, and not un- frequently leads to glaring errors, it would be scarcely possible to select one more striking than is afforded by a comparison of the wretched woodcut in Mantell’s ‘ Medals’ of Ltyus Martini, with the engraving of M‘Coy’s Reussia yranosa in his ‘ Contributions to Palzontology.’ Nothing short of a critical examination of the specimens themselves could lead any one to suppose their identity. There is in Mr. Carter’s collection a fragment of a carapace which differs in some respects from the normal form of 2. Martini. The latero-anterior margin has four lobes, which are not furnished with the sharp tubercles which are usually observed on this part. There are, however, similar tubercles on the anterior portion of the carapace, the distri- bution of which differs somewhat from their ordinary arrangement. I give a figure of the specimen in Plate I, fig. 12. Genus—Diavuiax, Bell. Species unica, DiavLax Carrertana, mihi. Plate I, figs. 14d—16. Descr, Carapace very minutely and uniformly granulated, somewhat broader than it is long, its greatest breadth immediately in front of the nuchal furrow ; very convex from DIAULAX. ) 7 before backwards, very slightly so from side to side; the regions very indistinctly marked, the protogastric lobes with a small, almost obsolete tubercle, the posterior median portion of the gastric and the cardiac region slightly raised. There are two parallel, shallow furrows extending nearly straight across the carapace; the boundary line of the anterior one, the nuchal furrrow, forming a distinctly marked edge; the posterior furrow is in some specimens almost obsolete. At the lateral margins the sides of the carapace form a sharp angle with the upper surface; there is a small tubercle on the lateral margin immediately in front of the nuchal furrow, and a rather larger one behind it; the latero- anterior margin is somewhat curved, the latero-posterior nearly straight. The front is simple, somewhat incurved, depressed in the centre; the orbits oval, transverse, distant, being separated by a wide antennary fossa, which is open to the orbit. The upper margin of the orbit is entire; in the lower margin is a rather broad groove. The epistome is pentagonal, and the angles are much produced. The claw, of which only a fragment has been found, is extremely large in proportion, is robust and quite smooth; the hand round and gibbous, and as broad as it is long; the moveable finger carinated above. Of the ambulatory legs nothing remains but the basal portions, and from these it appears that the last pair are placed on a much higher level than the others. There are no remains in any of the specimens I have seen of footjaws, antennze, or abdomen. Length of carapace, 0°9 inch; breadth, 0°7 inch. Found in the upper Greensand of Cambridge, from which there are specimens in Mr. Carter’s collection and in my own. Oés. ‘The extremely imperfect state of all the specimens hitherto found of this species has deterred me from attempting to offer any formal generic character, and the same circumstance renders it very doubtful to what group of recent Crustacea it is most nearly allied. Mr. Carter has suggested to me its probable affinity to the 'Thelphusade, and, certainly, the general form of the carapace, the wide oval orbit, and the robust claw, would seem to sanction this opinion ; but in the absence of all those organs by which the essential relations of a group are indicated, I can scarcely admit into a family, of which all the known species inhabit the banks of rivers in the interior of the countries where they are found, a species so entirely confined to a bed of strictly marine origin. I have, therefore, assigned to it a provisional place amongst the Canceride, without attempting, with our limited means of forming a judgment, to decide upon its more intimate relations. It is one of the rarest forms in the prolific bed of the Cambridge upper Greensand, there being but few specimens even in Mr. Carter’s fine collection of fossil Crustaceans from this locality. I have dedicated it to that gentleman, to whom I am indebted for first bringing it to my notice, and for the loan of the specimens from which my description and figures are derived. 8 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. Genus—Cypuonotus, Carter, MS. Char. Gen. Testa subglobosa, latior quam longior, fronte triangulari, depresso, incurvo, regionibus indistinctis, sulco nuchali triangulari, margine latero-posteriore obliqué truncato. Ord:te oblonge, oblique, supra integre. Species unica. CypHonotus INcERTUS, mihi. Plate I, figs. 17—19. Descr. Carapace subglobose, the anterior margin forming nearly a semicircle, the surface very even, covered with small granulations of various sizes; the regions undefined ; front triangular, bent downwards, and somewhat incurved at the apex ; latero-anterior margin with an acute edge, and with four or five slight indentations ; latero-posterior margin obliquely truncated and tuberculated ; nuchal furrow forming an obtuse-angled triangle ; a second, inconspicuous furrow extends transversely across the branchial regions and between the gastric and cardiac, tending slightly forwards, so as nearly to meet the nuchal furrow on the median line. Orbits oblong, oblique, open to the antennary fosse, each partially divided by a very slight ridge, both on the margin and on the inner surface, answering to the depression at the point where the eye joins its peduncle, when laid at rest within the orbit. The upper margin of the orbit entire. Length of carapace, 1:3 inch; breadth, 1:0 inch. In Mr. Cunnington’s collection, from the upper Greensand of South Wiltshire, and in Mr. Carter’s, from that of Cambridge. Oés. ‘The peculiarities of this species, and the imperfect condition of the few specimens hitherto found, are such as preclude any very certain appreciation of its affinities. The general primd facie aspect of the carapace would lead to the impression that it belongs to the great group of the Canceride, and probably to that section of it of which the genus Carpilius is the tpye; but on a closer inspection the oblong form of the orbits, with their partial division and oblique direction, the strongly depressed, incurved, and triangular front, and some other characters, appear to forbid this view, and I am com- pelled to leave the question without any suggestion as to its true solution. A tolerably perfect carapace exists in Mr. Cunnington’s collection from the upper Greensand of the neighbourhood of Horningsham, in South Wiltshire, and several frag- ments from the Cambridge bed are in the possession of Mr. Carter. I have adopted the generic name assigned to it by the latter gentleman in his MS. PLAGIOPHTHALMUS. 9 Family —PINNOTHERID AL. Genus—PLAGIOPHTHALMUs, Bell, Char. Gen. Testa oviformis, valdé convexa, levis, margine omnino integerrimo. Orbite minime, elongate, oblique, intra testee marginem posite. Species unica. PLAGIOPHTHALMUS OviIFORMIS, mihi. Plate II, figs. 1—3. Descr. Carapace evenly egg-shaped, very convex, the height from the plane of the lateral margin being equal to nearly half of the length; the front slightly produced and bent downwards ; the surface smooth; the nuchal furrow shallow, and a second furrow, nearly parallel with the former, extending across the carapace between the meso- and meta-branchial lobes and across the cardiac region; a small, bifurcate, impressed line passing backwards from the front for a short distance on the carapace. Orbits very small, elongate oval, placed obliquely within the margin, and appearing as if pierced in the substance of the carapace. In the two specimens observed there is nothing remaining but the carapace, which is tolerably complete in each. Length of carapace, 0°6 inch; breadth, 0:5 inch. There are two specimens from the upper Greensand of Wiltshire in the collection of Mr. Cunnington, and three in the British Museum from the same locality. This is certainly one of the most interesting fossil species I have yet met with. Its form is very remarkable, being as nearly as possible that of half an egg, a figure which at once recalls that of Lemdpes, a resemblance, however, which is not borne out by any im- portant characters. It is very unlike the figure of any species with which its essential characters would appear to associate it; but the uniformity and smoothness of the carapace, the slight indications which exist of regional distinctions, and, above all, the form, situation, and direction of the orbits, appear to me to indicate a near approach to certain forms of the Pinnotheride. The genera to which I consider it as most nearly allied are Xenophthalmus of White and my genus Amorphopus. In the last-named form the orbits are placed within the frontal margin of the carapace, but open forwards where the sides slightly approach each other anteriorly ; in Xenophthalmus the orbits are ex- tremely small, placed far within the margin, and the sides of the orbit completely close in front, so as to have given to the original describer of the genus, the idea that the orbits were actually pierced through the carapace. In the present equally remarkable form the orbits appear primd facie to be absolutely excavated in the substance of the carapace. 10 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. Family—LXUCOSIAD &. Genus—Hemio6n, Bell. Char. Gen. Testa ovalis, elevata, lateribus declivibus, anticé producta, truncata. Orbite parvee, cylindric, antrorsum aperte. Oris apertura angusteé ovata. Species unica. Hemiobn Cunnineroni, mihi. Plate H, figs. 4—7. Descr. The carapace is of an elongate oval form, somewhat produced anteriorly, the front truncated, the sides sloping, very convex from side to side, nearly straight from before backwards ; the surface very smooth, extremely minutely granulated, the regions very slightly indicated; the lateral margin forming a continuous and even curve. The orbits are placed on the outer side of the fronti-orbital opening, and are nearly cylindrical ; and the eyes must have had a forward direction, as in the rest of the family. The oral aperture is very narrow, ovate, elongate, narrowing forwards, and open to the antennary fossa, without any intervening epistome. ‘The Pterygostomian process obliquely sulcated. From the size of the basal joints of the legs which remain in a small specimen in my possession, it appears that the limbs must be somewhat robust. The abdomen in the male is narrow, linear, and the only segments which remain, the first four, are all separate. Length of the carapace, 0°6 inch; breadth, 0:4 inch. Two specimens exist in Mr. Cunnington’s collections from the upper Greensand of Wiltshire, a very small one in that of Mr. Carter, of Cambridge, and one in my own; both these are from the upper Greensand of Cambridge. Obs. ‘The peculiar interest which attaches to the present species consists in its being the only example of a fossil Leucosian hitherto discovered in this country, if we except Ebalia Bryeri, a not uncommon living species inhabiting our coasts, of which Mr. Searles Wood found some remains in the Coralline Crag. 'T'wo species, belonging undoubtedly to the family Leucosiadz, are described by Desmarest.* Of the first of these, Lewcosia cranium, the author says, “ Le mode de conservation de cette fossile est le méme que celui que présentent les espéces qui viennent des Indes orientales.” This is the only indication given of its locality. Of the second species, ZL. subrhomboidalis, no locality is mentioned. ‘There is a third species, described by the same author under the name Leucosia Prevostiana, which does not appear to belong to this family. The form of the carapace is very peculiar, and differs from that of the Leucosiade in general in its proportions, being almost twice as long as it is broad, a proportion * «Hist. Nat. des Crust. Foss.,’ p. 112 et seq., pl. ix. figs. 1O—13. PALAOCORYSTES. i belonging only to one known recent species, Myra elegans ;* it is also, with the exception of the slightly projecting frontal and orbital regions, nearly of the form of half an egg, suggesting the generic name which I have given to it. The essential characters are, how- ever, sufficient to establish its true affinities. The uninterrupted smoothness of the surface, the slight projection and truncation of the frontal portion, the small size, position and direction of the orbits, and the form of the oral aperture, all concur in supporting this view of its affinities. I have named the species after Mr. Cunnington, of Devizes, whose papers on the geology of Wiltshire are well known, and to whose kindness I am indebted for the loan of the whole of his interesting collection of Crustacea from the upper Greensand of that county. Sub-Order—OXYSTOMATA. Family—CORYSTID A. Genus—Patmocorystes, Ldwards, Bell. Char. Gen. Testa longior quam latior, depressa, posticé gradatim angustior, margine latero-anteriore dentato, rostro brevi. Ordit@ latz, ovales, mediocres, supra bifisse. Pedipalpi externi caute exteriore lineari, apicem versus angustato ; caulis interioris arti- culo secundo lineari, tertio bis longiore quam latiore.. Pedes antici equales ; posteriores reliquis multo minores. 4ddomen in utroque sexu segmentis omnibus separatis, quinque prioribus brevibus, sexto quadrato, septimo semiovall. The carapace in all the species of this genus at present known is strikingly similar to that of the recent species Corystes Cassivelaunus, so common on most of our shares. It is considerably longer than it is broad; the front has a small rostrum; the orbits are of moderate size, and have two fissures in the upper margin. The oral opening is rather narrow, and extends forwards to near the point of the rostrum, where it terminates in an acute angle, and the epistome is extremely small. The external footjaws are narrow, both the stalks linear, and the external one pointed and slightly curved at the apex. The third joint of the internal stalk is inserted at the middle of the truncated extremity of the second, and is twice as long as it is broad. The legs are more or less robust, excepting the last pair, which are very much smaller than the preceding ones, and placed con- siderably above their level. ‘The abdomen has parallel sides, the first five segments are short, the sixth quadrate, and the seventh semioval, approaching triangular. There are no intercalary pieces at the angles of the junction of the sixth and seventh segments. This genus, to which, from an erroneous notion of the structure of the posterior pair of * Bell, ‘Monogr. of the Leucosiade,” ‘ Lin. Trans.,’ xxi, p. 297, t. xxxii, fig. 4. 12 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. legs, Professor M‘Coy gave the name of Wofopocorystes,* was long involved in considerable confusion, arising principally from the total ignorance of the structure of this class of animals on the part of the discoverer of two of the species of which it is composed. In the ‘Illustrations of the Geology of Sussex,’+ and subsequently in the ‘ Geology of the South-East of England,’{ the late Dr. Mantell announced, and in the ‘ Medals of Creation’ $ imperfectly described, a few Crustaceans occurring respectively in the Gault of Kent and Sussex and the upper Greensand of Lyme Regis and Cambridge. In the first instance he submitted the specimens to Dr. Leach, who stated their real or supposed affinity to existing genera. His very brief observations were accompanied in each case by a single phrase on the part of the author of the works above cited, which afforded not the slightest indication as to the true character of the species, the few details given being either nuga- tory or absurd ;|| whilst the figures in the two earliest of the works mentioned are scarcely recognisable as representations of the creatures to which they refer. The true relation of Mantell’s two species of Corystide was, however, at once seized upon by Leach, who considered one of them as “intimately related to the typical genus Corystes,’ and the other as “allied to a new Indian genus of the same family.” I shall presently show how correct was this general conclusion. Taking up the subject at this point, Professor M‘Coy gave a full and correct descrip- tion of Corystes Stokes of Mantell under the name of Nofopocorystes Mantelli. For what reason he changed the specific name does not appear, as Mantell’s name was pub- lished four years before M‘Coy’s, and the latter suggests that they might be identical. The second species is not even alluded to in M‘Coy’s paper, and he erroneously considers as a species of this genus the Orythia Bechei of Deslongchamps, which is designated by Leach as ‘a new genus allied to Areania,” and named by Mantell Areania Bucklandii.4 There are no grounds for considering it as generically allied to M‘Coy’s Notopocorystes, and its relation to Areania is obviously still more remote. , In the present work I have the opportunity of describing a third and very beautiful species of the genus now under consideration, P. Normani, from the Chalk Marl at Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight. In the year 1854 Mr. M‘Coy published in the ‘ Annals of Natural History’ a descrip- tion, with figures, of a very interesting Crustacean, which he referred to the same genus, under the name of Nofopocorystes Carteri, but this I have found it necessary to consider as a new generic form, under the name Hucorystes. * «Etym., »wros dorsum, movs pes, and Corystes.”” M‘Coy, ‘Ann. Nat. Hist.,’ 1849, p. 169. The Xxxix, shes: 9,10; .155 16; TP. 109 .ng. 2, § P. 532, figs. 2, 3. || For instance, as one distinctive specific mark of a Decapod species, it is stated that “ there are three or four legs on each side !” { ‘Medals of Creation,’ p. 534. ‘Geol. S.E. of Eng., p. 169, fig. 3. It is Necrocarcinus Bechit of the present work. PALAZOCORYSTES. 13 The genus, then, as far as regards this country, consists of three species, and the struc- tures which I have found common to them all, and which have been cognizable in the numerous specimens which I have examined, have enabled me to construct the above generic character.* I have a few observations to make with reference to the true relations of the genus, which, as I have before stated, appear to me to have been misunderstood. Professor M‘Coy—after stating that “in the general form of the carapace, of the rostrum, in the completeness and form of the orbits, with the two fissures in their upper edge, it so exactly resembles Corystes as to have even deceived Dr. Leach, the first crustaceologist of his day”—with the greatest confidence refers the genus to the order Anomura, on the single ground of the abruptly smaller size of the last pair of legs, and their being placed on a higher level than the others ; whilst he acknowledges that he had not had an oppor- tunity of ascertaining whether there are any supplementary pieces between the sixth and seventh segments of the abdomen, which is by far the more important character. In fact, the small size of the hinder pair of legs, and their elevated position, is a peculiarity which occurs in many other forms of undoubted Brachyura. In the whole family of the Dorip- pidee, for example, it is as strongly marked as in any of the Anomura; and in the typical recent species of the present family, Corystes Cassivelaunus, this pair of legs is on nearly as high a level, with relation to the preceding ones, as in either of the fossil species. A specimen in the collection of Dr. Bowerbank, in which several joints of the posterior pair of legs exist, shows distinctly that they are not turned over the back at all. Whilst, there- fore, | am thus enabled to place the genus in its true relation, I am at the same time compelled to change the name given to it by Professor M‘Coy under a mistaken impression as to the structure of these feet. ‘The non-existence in the present species of the inter- calary pieces in the abdomen, which are so conspicuous in all the Dromiade; including the extinct genus Dromiolites, described in the former part of this monograph, forms an additional proof, in the absence of all other anomurous characters, that Leach was not “deceived ” when he referred the genus to the family Corystidz, a view which is confirmed by the structure of the external footjaws and the form of the oral opening. It is remarkable that the species of this genus are very subject to be infested by a parasite, probably nearly allied to Bopyrus, which occasions a large swelling on the branchial region, and doubtless occupied the branchial cavity. This is precisely the situation in which Bopyrus is found in several recent species of the Paleemonidz and their allies, but I * Two species of this genus have been found on the Continent, both of which are specifically distinct from the British ones. One of these, Nofopocorystes Mulleri of Count von Binkhorst, considerably resembles Paleocorystes Broderipii, and is from the Maestricht beds. The second is P. Frigert of Professor Milne Edwards, which has many characters in common with that species, but is undoubtedly distinct. Humorphocorystes sculptus of the former author has the peculiar sculpture on the carapace which distinguishes Hucorystes Carteri, but in the former the sculpture extends over the whole carapace, whilst in the latter it is confined to the anterior half, 14 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. do not remember to have seen the same circumstance in any of the existing Brachyura. I have figured a specimen thus infested in Plate ITI, fig. 3. Pat#zocorystes Bropurirti, sp., Mantell. Plate II, figs. 8—13. Char. Gen. ‘Testa depressa, levi; margine latero-anterioro tridentato. CorysteEs, sp., Mantell. Geol. of Sussex, t. xxix, figs. 9, 10. Geol. of the S.E. of Eng., p. 170. == BropeEriril, Id. Medals of the Creation, p. 532, fig. 3. NoropocorystEs BropeEripit, Morris. Cat., p. 111. Descr. Carapace flattened, smooth, minutely granulated, about one fifth longer than it is broad, becoming gradually narrower backwards from the third lateral tooth; the regions very indistinct; the hepatic with two small depressed tubercles; nuchal furrow extremely shallow and small, placed very far forward on the carapace ; the anterior process of the metagastric lobe very narrow and attenuated, extending forward to the base of the rostrum, with a thin sulcus on each side; branchial region occupying two thirds of the whole length of the carapace, separated from the cardiac by a curved furrow; front with a distinctly bidentate rostrum, which is depressed in the middle ; orbits extending laterally to near the anterior angle of the carapace, with two fissures and a triangular tooth between them on the superior margin ; latero-anterior margin with three strong triangular teeth, including the external orbital process, and a slight projection behind them, from which commences a sharp marginal ridge; the posterior margin hollowed; the pterygostomian processes tumid, sulcated, and with two carinz, the superior of which has a line of small tubercles. ‘The buccal opening twice as long as it is broad, narrowed forwards, and extending nearly to the base of the rostrum, the epistome being extremely small. External footjaws with the outer stalk slightly curved. The third joint of the inner stalk straight, linear, and flat. The anterior segment of the thorax terminating in three small, flattened processes. Legs similar to those of P. Stokesii; the anterior pair short and smooth, the fingers short and inflected, to a degree, however, which varies in different specimens, possibly dependent on sex ; the ambulatory legs nearly cylindrical, the third joint with a series of small spines on the anterior side. The abdomen in the male narrower than in the female, carinated, the first segment rather longer than the four succeeding ones ; the second, third, fourth, and fifth short, each with a small central spine or tubercle, the sixth forming a large quadrate piece, the seventh triangularly semioval. Length of carapace, 1:4 inch; breadth, 1:2 inch. It occurs in the Gault at Folkestone and Maidstone, in Kent, and at Ringmer, in Sussex, in considerable numbers. Obs. This species was first figured by Dr. Mantell, in the ‘Geology of Sussex,’ and afterwards in the ‘ Medals of Creation.’ The figures are very inferior, and taken from PALMOCORYSTES. NS very imperfect specimens. Professor M‘Coy does not appear to have been aware of these figures, or of the names and description given by Mantell in the ‘ Medals,’ as he makes no mention whatever of this species. It is found in considerable numbers in the Gault at Folkestone, and Dr. Mantell’s specimens were from Maidstone, and from Ringmer in Sussex. Pataocorystzs Stoxzsti, Mantell, sp. Plate III, figs. 1—9. Testa tuberculata, carinata ; margine latero-anteriori quadridentato ; regionis cardiacze margine anteriore tuberculo unico instructa. Corystzs, sp., Mantell. Geol. Suss., t. xxix, figs. 15, 16. Geol. S.E. Engl., p. 169, fig. 3. _ Sroxesit, Id. Medals of Creat., p. 532, fig. 2. Notopocorystes Mante.ii, M‘Coy. Ann. Nat. Hist., 1849, p. 170. — Stokes, Morris. Cat., p. 111. Descr, Carapace ovate, carinated, the surface minutely granulated; regions rather more distinct than in the former species, and beset with numerous tubercles, of which there is a regular series of seven or eight on the median carina, those on the cardiac region pro- minent and sharp, a single one being placed in the centre of its anterior margin; there are three or four conspicuous ones on the lateral lobes of the gastric and on the hepatic regions, and one on the mesobranchial lobe ; nuchal furrow deeper than in P. Broderipi¢ ; the anterior process of the mesogastric lobe very narrow, extending to the base of the rostrum, with a thin sulcus on each side; front terminating in a small bidentate rostrum, which is depressed in the middle, and has two smaller teeth immediately above and behind the terminal ones ; orbits of moderate size, not extending so far laterally as in the former species, with two shallow fissures above; latero-anterior margin with four strong, prominent teeth, curved forwards ; latero-posterior margin regularly, but very slightly, curved ; posterior margin less hollowed than in P. Broderipii ; pterygostomian process tumid, deeply sulcate, the ridges with numerous tubercles ; buccal opening narrower than in the former species. External footjaws with the outer stalk narrow, flat, slightly curved inwards; the inner stalk with the second joint a little wider anteriorly, and longi- tudinally grooved, the third joint nearly twice as long as it is broad, grooved, and widened forwards, inserted at the middle of the anterior margin of the second joint. The legs are of moderate size, rather long, and varying in thickness in different individuals, which may possibly be dependent upon sex. The claws are somewhat flattened, angular; the arm furnished with a few small tubercles on the outer and inner margin, and two or three near the distal extremity ; the wrist is angular, carinated, and sparsely tuberculated ; the hand has three distinctly tuberculated carinz, the lower of which runs along the im- moveable finger. ‘The abdomen is about half as broad again in the female as in the 16 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. male ; the segments are all separate ; an obtuse carina extends as far as the middle of the seventh segment, and each of the segments from the second to the fifth has a small tubercle in the centre, and a still smaller one on each side; the sixth segment is nearly square, and the seventh semioval. Length of carapace, 1-4 inch ; breadth, 1:2 inch. Common in the Gault at Folkestone, Maidstone, &c., and still more so in the upper Greensand at Cambridge. Obs. This species was first noticed by Mantell, who obtained it at Ringmer, in Sussex, and announced it first in the ‘ Geology of Sussex,’ and afterwards in the ‘ Geology of the South-Hast Coast of England.’ He subsequently described it, under the name of Corystes Stokesi, in the ‘ Medals of Creation, in the year 1844. Professor M‘Coy, in 1849, made it the type of his genus Wotopocorystes, and gave a tolerably full description of it, as VV. Mantelli, expressing at the same time his suspicion that it may be identical with Mantell’s species. It occurs very commonly in the Gault at Folkestone, and in innumerable quantities in the upper Greensand at Cambridge. ‘There are numerous specimens from both these localities in every collection which contains fossils from these prolific beds. Pataocorystes NorMant, midi. Plate ILI, figs. 10—12. ‘Testa ovata, valde convex, regione cardiaca tuberculis tribus in serie longitudinal ; regione gastric in media leevi, ad latera utrinque tuberculis quatuor minoribus. 8 Descr. Carapace ovate, one fifth longer than it is broad, very convex, the height from the plane of the lowest part of the lateral margin to the highest point of the carapace being two fifths of the transverse diameter; the margins almost evenly rounded; the orbits and frontal region somewhat advanced, narrow, and truncate ; latero-anterior margin with three small teeth, latero-posterior margin granulated; the surface of the carapace glabrous, excepting the posterior portion, which is slightly granulated; tubercles few, three or four small ones on the lateral portion of the gastric region, and three on the median line on the cardiac; orbits approximate, with two conspicuous fissures in the upper margin, and a small tooth at the outer angle. Length of carapace, 1-4 inch; breadth, 1 inch; height, from the plane of the lateral margin, 0°4 inch. A single specimen only has come under my observation ; it is from the Chalk Marl of Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, and in Mr. Norman’s ‘collection, to whom I gladly take the opportunity of recording my obligations, for kindly placing his specimens at my disposal, by dedicating this species to him. EUCORYSTES. 17 Obs. The distinctions between this and all the other species of the genus are well marked. In the number of tubercles on the carapace it is intermediate between P. Broderipii and P. Stokesii, having much fewer than the latter species. It is much more convex, the margin is more rounded than in either of the others, and the latero- posterior margin, instead of passing backwards to its junction with the posterior in almost a straight line, as in P. Stokesiz, is gradually and evenly curved. Genus—Evcorystes, Bell. Char. Gen. Testa trapezoidea, depressa, dimidio anteriore sculpto in elevationibus contortis, linearibus, sulcis separatis; dimidio posteriore levi, granulato; fronte lato. Orbite magne, late, margine elevato, usque ad angulos antico-laterales tendentes, supra bifissee, infra unifissee. * Species unica. Evcorystus Carrert, sp., 1/‘Coy. Plate II, figs. 14—17. Descr. Carapace depressed, somewhat trapeziform, nearly as broad as it is long, not greatly narrowed either anteriorly or posteriorly; the anterior half curiously sculptured, the surface being divided by numerous, variously formed, nearly linear, flattened ridges, which are separated by sulci of about equal width. These ridges are minutely granulated, with a line of somewhat larger granules on their margin, some of which are insulated. The elevations are not, as Professor M‘Coy would intimate, absolutely identical with the different regions or lobes of the regions, although they in some measure indicate them, and the metagastric lobe, in particular, forms a dagger-shaped elevation, of which the anterior process, extending forwards to the front, represents the blade; the other ridges are in pairs, excepting a broad median one on the urogastric lobe, extending far to each side, and they are all symmetrical; the posterior half of the carapace is slightly granulated; the latero-anterior margin has two obtuse processes besides the external angle of the orbit ; the latero-posterior margin is nearly straight, and the posterior very broad, with the angles rounded. ‘The rostrum is tridentate, the lateral teeth being longer than the central. The orbits are transverse, excessively large, each occupying about a third of the anterior margin of the carapace, and extending to the external angle, where there is a small, blunt tooth; they are about half as broad as they are long, oval, directed forwards, slightly contracted in the middle, and apparently open to the antennary fossee ; their margins are raised, simple, and there are two fissures on the upper, and one near the inner angle in the lower; the front occupies the middle third of the anterior margin of the carapace. 3 18 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. Length of carapace, 1:2 inch; breadth, 1 inch. Found hitherto only in the upper Greensand of Cambridge. Oés. A certain general resemblance to some of the species of Palaocorystes \ed Professor M‘Coy to consider this species as belonging to that genus, which is identical with his Votopocorystes. Hitherto there has been no attempt to separate it from that genus. The several forms of the carapace certainly bear a not very remote resemblance to P. Broderipii ; but, as it appears to me, the relation is only superficial and on closer examination the form and character of the carapace itself are essentially different, whilst in the far more important points, the structure and form of the orbit and of the frontal region, the diversity is so great as not to admit of any doubt as to their generic distinction. The following are the discrepancies to which I have referred. The carapace in the present species is much more square, the anterior and posterior portions being considerably less narrowed than in any of the species of Palgocorystes ; the sculpture of the anterior half of the carapace is totally unlike any other species, not only of Palgocorystes, but of every other Crustacean form with which I am acquainted, with the exception of Humorpho- corystes sculptus of Count von Binkhorst, to which I shall again refer. But when we examine the orbital and frontal regions, which are of so much more importance as generic characters, the discrepancy is still more striking. The breadth of the front between the orbits, equalling the long diameter of each orbit, and especially the enormous size of these cavities, extending to the antero-external angle of the carapace, at once remove the species from a genus in which the front is of moderate size, and the comparatively small and round orbits do not even approach the external angle. It is certainly remarkable that the peculiar sculpture of the carapace should also occur in a Continental species, to which I have just referred, and to which the excellent palzeon- tologist above named has assigned a distinct generic position. The form and general character of Humorphocorystes are, however, not only essentially distinct from the species now under consideration, but approximate it still more to Paleocorystes, although I consider Count von Binkhorst quite justified in the separation he has made. Professor M‘Coy alludes to the comparative rarity of this species. I believe it has hitherto been found only in the upper Greensand of Cambridge, and it was, with great propriety, dedicated to the gentleman in whose fine collection of the fossils of that locality the specimen occurred from which the first description was taken. NECROCARCINUS. 19 Family—CORYSTID A? Genus—N#ECROCARCINUS. Char. Gen. Testa suborbicularis, rostro triangulari, regionibus distinctis, tuberculis magnis instructis, margine latero-anteriore utrinque producto. Ordite@ rotundz superne apertee, supra bifissee. Apertura oris equeé longa ac lata, lateribus concavis. In the ‘Mémoires de Ja Soc. Lin. de Normandie,’ of the date 1836, there occurs a description, by M. Deslongchamps, of a Crustacean from our Gault and Greensand, with the name Orithyia La Bechei, and in several of the late Dr. Mantell’s works * are notices of the same species from the Gault, which was considered by Dr. Leach, to whom Mantell referred it, as belonging to the Leucoriadz, and as nearly allied to the recent genus Arcania. How our great carcinologist could have arrived at a conclusion so utterly without foundation is more surprising than that Dr. Mantell should have unhesitatingly adopted this hasty view, and published the species with the name Arcania Bucklandii. A careful examination of numerous specimens in my own collection, in that of Dr. Bowerbank, and in the British Museum, has not only satisfied me that such is not its true relation, but has led me rather to the opinion, not, however, without some doubt, that it belongs to the Corystidz, to which family several other species found in the Gault of Folkestone and in the upper Greensand of Cambridge are undoubtedly to be referred. Having carefully compared the specimens of the present genus from Folkestone with those from Cambridge, I find that, notwithstanding their different aspect, they are all of the same species, and identical with the so-called Arcania Bucklandii of Mantell; and I have had the satisfaction to find two other species of the same generic form obtained from the upper Greensand of Warminster and Maiden Bradley, in Wiltshire. On searching further, I discovered in a collection of fossil Crustacea from the Isle of Wight belonging to Mr. Norman, of Ventnor, a large specimen of one of these species from the Chalk Mar! capping the firestone at Atherfield ; and I have since received from Mr. Cunnington, of Devizes, several specimens of the same species from the upper Greensand of Wiltshire. Several species of this genus have been found on the Continent, and I am informed by M. Adolphe Milne Edwards that a Prussian naturalist has given to one of them the generic name of WVecrocarcinus, which I have adopted, although hitherto I have failed to obtain any clue to the place of its publication. * «Med. of Creat.,’ p. 534; ‘Geol. Suss.,’ t. xxix, figs. 7, 8, 14; ‘S.E. of Engl.,’ p. 159, fig. 3. 20 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. Necrocarcinus Brcuet, sp., Deslongchamps. Plate IV, figs. 4—8. Testa suborbiculari, modicé convexa, tuberculis quindecem instructa, rostro inermo. Onituyta Becuet, Deslongch. (1836). Mem. Soc. Lin. Norm., v, p. 40, t. i, figs. 7—9. Arcanta Bucxianpil, Mantell (1844). Med. Cr., p. 534; Geol. Suss., t. xxix, figs. 7, 8, 14; S.E. Eng., p. 159, fig. 3. Nororocorystes BecueEt, Morris. Cat., p. 111. Descr. The carapace in this species is of equal length and breadth, moderately con- vex, the height from the plane of the lateral margin being not more than one fourth of the diameter; the nuchal furrow deep and broad; the rostrum triangular, hollowed in the centre, and without teeth at the sides ; the regions and lobes raised ; there are, in all, fifteen large tubercles on the carapace, besides a few small ones on the latero-anterior margin, and an obsolete one immediately behind the rostrum; of these there are two on each proto- gastric lobe, one on the metagastric, one on the urogastric, one on the cardiac region, one on each epibranchial lobe, one on each mesobranchial, and two on each metabranchial. The posterior margin is hollowed, and immediately anterior to its raised edge is a rather deep depression. The orbits are nearly round, and there are two distinct fissures on the upper margin, with a small tooth between them. ‘The oral aperture is about as broad as it is long, with the edges slightly curved. Of this species I have never seen the footjaws, the abdomen, or the legs, nor even any portion of these parts, excepting a hand, figured in Plate V, fig. 3, which indicates a minutely granulated surface and a short, rounded, and robust form; the moveable finger bent down to meet the other, which is merely a small pointed process. Oés. This species is not at all unfrequent in the Gault of Folkestone and in the upper Greensand in the neighbourhood of Cambridge, but I have not seen it from any other locality. The specimens from the two beds above named differ considerably in colour and surface, those from the Greensand being generally much more injured, both from abrasion and fracture, than the others. I have also observed that the single small tubercle at the base of the rostrum is ordinarily more conspicuous in the Cambridge than in the Folkestone spe- cimens, being in the latter often scarcely discernible. ‘These circumstances, however, are not sufficient to constitute specific distinctions. Necrocarcinus Woopwarpil, Bell. Plate IV, figs. 1—3. Testa orbiculari, subglobosa, tuberculis circa viginti instructa, rostro utrinque ad basin minute unidentato. Descr. The carapace in the present species is nearly orbicular ; it is much more elevated than in the former, and in the young state nearly semiglobose ; the regions separately are NECROSCARCINUS. 21 rather less raised from the general surface, but the tubercles are somewhat more prominent, and in the young state acute at the apex. The rostrum is acutely triangular, longer than broad, and armed on each side at its base with a very small tooth. The tubercles are more numerous than in WV. Bechei, being not fewer than twenty; the five additional ones are as follows :—the single one behind the rostrum, which in the former is obsolete, is here conspicuous ; there is one on each side of the metagastric lobe in addition to the mesial one, and one on each hepatic region. The tubercles are mostly arranged in right lines; thus, besides those on the median line, the seven anterior ones form a perfectly straight line across the anterior part of the carapace, and there is an equally regular longitudinal series on each side. ‘The middle portion of the nuchal furrow does not extend so far backwards as in the former species; the edge of the posterior margin is less raised, and the hollow immediately anterior to it not so.deep: ‘The orbits are round, as in 4. Bechei, but the fissures are less marked, and there is no tooth between them. Amongst the specimens in the British Museum and in Mr. Cunnington’s collection there are several fragments of limbs which I can scarcely doubt belong to this species. Figs. 4 and 5 of Plate V represent the hand and arm probably belonging to the same individual. These are covered with tubercles; the hand is as broad as it is long, the finger short and stout ; the arm about twice as long as it is broad. I am confirmed in the opinion that these belong to Wecrocareinus by the figure of the hand of JV. cnflatus, which I have received through the kindness of M. Adolphe Milne Edwards, which has the same general aspect; and they can only appertain to the present species. I conclude also that figs. 6 and 7 represent fragments of some of the ambulatory legs. Length and breadth of the carapace in the largest specimen observed, 2 inches, Obs. All the specimens I have yet seen, with one exception, are from the Upper Greensand of Warminster and Maiden Bradley, in Wiltshire, and they are somewhat numerous in the British Museum and in the collection of Mr. Cunnington, of Devizes. The exception to which I have alluded is a very large individual in the collection of Mr. Norman, of Ventnor, from the Chalk Marl capping the firestone at St. Lawrence, in the Isle of Wight. This is by far the largest I have seen, being two inches in diameter, whereas the largest from the other localities is not quite an inch and a half. I have great pleasure in recording the obligations I am under to Mr. Henry and Mr. Woodward, of the British Museum, for their constant kindness and attention, and the great assistance they have afforded me in the brereaton of this work, by dedicating to them the present interesting species. NECROCARCINUS TRICARINATUS, mihi. Plate IV, figs. 9—11. Testa depressd tuberculata, carinus tribus, longitudinalibus, quarum una in medio regionis cardiacze, et altera utrinque in regione branchiali: 22 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. Descr. Carapace depressed, suborbicular, granulated, with about sixteen moderate- sized tubercles, the regions not very distinct; the curved sculptured line between the meso- and meta-branchial lobes strongly marked, and resembling impressed letters; a distinct, but not very elevated, carina on the median line, extending the whole length of the gastric region, and interrupting the nuchal furrow, and another carina on each branchial region, extending longitudinally on the middle of the metabranchial lobe, strongly granulated; the margin of the specimen described is much broken, so that we are left to speculate in some measure upon the exact figure of the carapace ; but following the line indicated by the portions which remain entire, it appears to be less uniformly rounded than in Necrocarcinus Woodward. The orbits have two fissures in the superior margin, as in the other species. Length of the carapace, 1‘4 inch; breadth, 1°6 inch. | From the upper Greensand of Cambridge and of Wiltshire; it has also occurred-in that of Lyme Regis, in Dorsetshire. Obs. Specimens of this species occur in Mr. Carter’s collection from the Cambridge Greensand and in that of Mr. Cunnington from Wiltshire. But probably the earliest notice of it is to be found in Sir Henry de la Beche’s paper on “‘ The Geology of the South Coast of England,” in the ‘Transactions of the Geological Society,’ read as early as 1819. It is there mentioned only as “the back of a singular fossil crab,” and as the only one he had seen. ‘There is an unmistakeable figure of it,* although the teeth on the anterior margin are represented as far more prominent and acute than any which I have seen on actual specimens. The distinctions between this and either of the other species of the genus, whether British or foreign, are very obvious. The depressed carapace, the smaller and fewer tubercles, and the distinct, although low, carina on the median line and on each branchial region, are so striking that it cannot be mistaken even for WV. Woodwardiu, which it approaches more nearly than JV. Bechet. Orprr—ANVOMURA. Family—NOMOLAD i. Genus—Homo.oprsis, Carter, MS. Char. Gen. Testa \ongior quam latior, alta, quadrilatera, tuberculata, regionibus distinctis, branchiali maxima triangulari. Ordcfe approximate, subrotunde, supra unifissee ; fosse antennari@ ovales, transverse ; epistoma forte pentagonum. * «Trans. Geol. Soc.,’ 2nd ser., vol. i, pl. iii, fig. 1, p. 42. HOMOLOPSIS. 23 Species unica. Homotopsis Epwarpstit, mihi. Plate V, figs. 1, 2. Descr. Carapace rather longer than it is broad, everywhere granulated ; the regions and their lobes very distinct and strongly tuberculated; the gastric region broad, the anterior portion, comprehending the epi-, proto-, and meso-gastric lobes, forming on each side a nearly circular area, furnished with five tubercles, and separated from the meta- gastric by a well-marked furrow; the metagastric Jobe has three tubercles disposed in an equilateral triangle; its anterior process extends to just behind the front; the hepatic region is very small on the upper surface, and has a single tubercle; the lateral portion extends broadly downwards to the pterygostomian process, where it has a strong, obtuse carina; the urogastric is linear, and has a few small, inconspicuous tubercles; the epibranchial lobe is very convex, and has a large, strong, and prominent tubercle standing outwards on the latero-anterior margin of the carapace; the mesobranchial has a single tubercle ; the metabranchial lobes very large, roughly granulated, without tubercles, of a somewhat triangular figure, the lateral boundary extending forwards to half the length of the carapace; a very distinct sulcus separates each metabranchial from the anterior branchial lobes and from the gastric region, the two meeting in an angle at a short distance from the posterior margin. The gastric region regularly pentagonal, with a single tubercle. The nuchal furrow distinct and deep. The front is small, with a small tubercle on each side, and its apex incurved to meet the epistome. The orbits nearly round, open beneath, with a triangular fissure above near the external angle, exterior to which is a large, strong spine; the antennary fossee small, oval; epistome large, irregularly penta- gonal, with a strong, transverse carina. The broadest part of the carapace is at the anterior and lateral angle of the metabranchial lobes. Length of the carapace, 0°10 inch; breadth, 0°9 inch. From the Gault at Folkestone and the Greensand at Cambridge. Obs. The affinity of this species to Homola was first noticed by Mr. Carter, of Cam- bridge, who had applied to it in his own cabinet the generic name which I have adopted: It bears a strong general resemblance to the genus Dromilites, described in the former part of this monograph; but its relation to the Dromiade is more apparent than real. Whether it may be considered as in any way osculant between these two families, or as, in some degree, confirmatory of an opinion which I have long entertained, that the distinction between the Dromiadz and Homolade is not borne out by the natural relations of the genera composing the two groups, I must leave with this mere suggestion. The remarkable breadth of the metabranchial lobes is the character which gives it the greatest prima facie likeness to Dromilites ; but its essential characters, and in particular the absence of all puncta for the insertion of hairs on the carapace, obviously remove it from that genus. 24 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. A beautiful specimen in the Museum of Practical Geology, a mutilated one in the British Museum, both from the Gault at Folkestone, and several in Mr. Carter’s collection from the upper Greensand at Cambridge, have formed the basis of the above description ; unfortunately, the carapace alone remains in all cases, without a vestige of limbs or of any other organs. Orper—WACRURA. Family—ASTACID Ai. Genus—Horwoparta, J‘ Coy. The generic characters will be found in the first part of this monograph, p. 36. ADDITIONAL OBSERVATIONS. The extent, both in time and space, in which the different species of this genus occur in the deposits of seas of very remote epochs, is deserving of particular remark. In the London Clay two well-marked species have been found, and have been already described in this work ; and as low as the Greensand at Lyme Regis the existence of a species was long since made known by the late Mr. George Sowerby. I have now to describe no less than two more from the Gault, besides two or three others found in different beds of Greensand in various localities. The generic characters first seized upon by Professor M‘Coy cannot be mistaken, and they are equally appreciable in whatever strata the dif- ferent species may occur. It would, in fact, be difficult to name a genus, either fossil or recent, of which the characters are more definite, and the different species of which are more clearly demonstrable. It is therefore the more remarkable that, with the immense interposition of the whole Chalk formation, the genus so distinctly marked as belonging to the Greensand and Gault is, as it were, reproduced in the London Clay, under only slight, although definite, specific modifications. ‘This would surely indicate that the physical con- ditions necessary for the propagation and maintenance of this particular form of macrurous Crustacea existing in that early period when the older members of the cretaceous group were formed, should, after the incalculable interspace occupied by the great Chalk deposit, during which period we have no trace of the genus, have again prevailed, and favoured or permitted its development. How these facts are to be accounted for upon the hypothesis of “ selection,” or of the gradual transformation or development of species, appears to me inexplicable. Even were we to allow that the species in each of the different formations may possibly have resulted from variation of one original form, an opinion utterly at HOPLOPARIA. 25 variance, however, with the fact that they are in every case unmistakeably distinct, surely the reappearance of similar forms, under: similar circumstances, at such remote periods, without any intervening. link, cannot be so explained. Of this genus, although, up to the present time, two species only had been found belonging to an epoch earlier than that. of the London Clay, I have to make known four from the Gault, and the upper and lower Greensand. ‘The various species occurring in all. these beds—the, London Clay, the Gault at Folkestone, and the Greensand of Lyme Regis, of Wiltshire, and of the Isle of Wight—have so many essential points. of structure in.common, that their. generic relation to each other is indisputable, whilst their specific distinction is not less so; nor are the distinctions between any two species of the periods most remote from each other, of greater value or of a different kind from those of the species found'in the same bed; and it is remarkable that the very cha- raeter upon which M‘Coy founded the genus, from species in the London Clay, are essen- tially identical with those which. belong to all the more recently discovered species. This peculiarity, which suggested to M‘Coy the name Hoploparia, namely, the extra- ordinary elongation of the supra-orbitar spime, is conspicuous also in the unusual development of the rostrum, which in .Z. longimanq is nat less than half as long as the carapace. Upon the whole, seeing that all. the rocks in which these Crustaceans are found are of marine origin, we may conclude that they, rather represent.the recent. genus Homarus, to which the common lobster belongs, than Astacus, which is essentially a fluviatile genus. Hopnoparia suLcrrostris, mihi. Plate V,, figs. 8—10. Testa spinosa, spina, supra-orbitali rostrum equante, rostro bicarinato; digito immobili manis majoris falciformi; abdomine punctato, Descr. The carapace is nearly cylindrical, the, anterior portion armed with several rows of spines directed forwards ; a very slight furrow on the median line continued on to the posterior portion ; the rostrum yery long, with two sharp carinz, and a deep sulcus between them; the supra-orbitar spine as long as the rostrum, and very slender ; the nuchal furrow deep, crossing the. middle of. the, carapace. in an even line; the posterior portion of the carapace minutely granulated; the abdomen smooth and polished ; the epimeral plates slightly granulated; the exterior flap of. the tail rounded, nearly as broad as it is long; the division of the two portions about one third from the extremity, the terminal portion forming nearly a semicircle; the anterior legs not more than twice as long as the carapace, exclusive of the rostrum, the wrist and arm together about as long as the hand; the claws of very unequal size and dissimilar form, although less considerably so than in ZH. longimana; the larger hand about. half as broad as it is 4 26 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. long ; the inner margin with a row of strong spines, directed forwards, the rest smooth and rounded; the fingers nearly as long as the hand, compressed, strongly tuberculated for half its length towards the extremity ; the immoveable finger falcate ; the smaller hand very slender, with a strong, rounded ridge on each side; the inner margin with a row of spines as in the larger hand; the fingers slender, linear, and nearly straight. Length of the carapace 1°5 inch, of the rostrum 0:5 inch, of the legs about 3 inches. Found in the Gault at Folkestone, from which locality there are several specimens in the British Museum, and in Mr. Carter’s collection, as well as in the Woodwardian Museum at Cambridge, there are numerous fragments which appear to belong to this species. Oés. This species is sufficiently distinguished from the others found in the Gault and Greensand by the remarkable spinous armature of the gastric region and of the inner margin of the hand, and by the falciform construction of the immoveable finger of the larger hand. HopLopaRiA LONGIMANA, sp., Somerby. Plate VI. Manibus inequalibus longissimis ; altera gracili, digitis fere linearibus, manu longio- ribus ; altera ovali, digitis curvis, manu brevioribus. ASTACUS LONGIMANUS, Sowerby. Zool. Journ., ii, p. 493, t. xvii. HopLoparia LoNGIMANA, M‘Coy, Ann. Nat., 1849, p. 176. — — Morris. Cat., p. 109. Descr. The carapace is somewhat uneven, and everywhere granulated, more coarsely on the gastric region, very minutely on the branchial, without spines or other armature, excepting two tubercles on the hepatic region ; the nuchal and branchial furrows conspi- cuous, but not deep ; the rostrum half as long as the carapace, extremely slender and longitudinally sulcate; the supra-orbitar spine nearly as long as the rostrum. The abdomen is smooth, sparsely and minutely punctate, the puncta becoming more frequent and conspicuous on the epimeral plates, which are marked with a shallow, even furrow within the margin ; the exterior plate of the tail rounded at the extremity. The anterior pair of legs are of very unequal size and of dissimilar form; the arm is nearly as long as the hand, the wrist about half as long ; the claws differ greatly ; the larger hand is rather longer than the fingers, of a nearly oval form, obtusely carinated on the outer margin, the fingers curved and armed with strong tubercles on the opposing edges; the smaller hand is slender, shorter than the fingers, which are nearly linear, and furnished with a con- tinuous series of small, sharp, triangular teeth. Length of the carapace 2 inches ; breadth, taking the curve from one margin to the HOPLOPARIA. 2% ° other, 2°5 mmches; height 1 inch; length of rostrum 1:1 inch; length of larger hand 1:2 inch; of fingers of the same 1 inch; length of smaller hand 0:9 inch; of fingers of the same 1:9 inch. Found in the Greensand at Lyme Regis, and at Atherfield, in the Isle of Wight, from both which localities there are numerous specimens in the British Museum, and in Dr. Bowerbank’s collection. Obs. In 1826 the late Mr. George Sowerby published in the ‘ Zoological Journal ’ an account of this species, to which he gave the name of Astacus longimanus. The specimens described were received through the late Sir Henry dela Beche from the Green- sand of Lyme Regis. Since that time several other specimens have been obtained from the same locality, which have enabled me greatly to enlarge the description of the species. Prof. M‘Coy very properly considered it as generically distinct from Astacus, and associated it with two species from the London Clay under the present name. Hoproparia punorunata, mihi. Plate V, figs. 11—13. Testa regionibus valdé distinctis; lobo epigastrico granuloso, scabriusculo ; proto- gastrico forte bituberculato ; abdomine minuté punctato. Descr. There are in the British Museum and in Dr. Bowerbank’s collection, several specimens of a species of Moploparia nearly allied to H. longimana, but possessing characters which, on very careful consideration, and after some hesitation, I have con- sidered sufficient to determine its specific distinction. It agrees with that species in the general character of the surface of the legs and of the posterior portion of the carapace, as well as in the smoothness of the abdomen and in the important character of its punctate surface ; but it differs considerably in the more scabrous surface of the anterior part of the carapace, in the much more distinct demarcation of the regions, in their greater compara- tive shortness, and in the existence of two very prominent tubercles on the protogastric lobe, which in H. longimana are replaced by a small carina; the hands, also, are more nearly of a size, shorter in proportion, and more rounded. ‘This view of the distinctness of the species is strengthened by the fact of its having been found exclusively in the Gault, whilst the true ZZ. /ongimana is found only in the Greensand of Lyme Regis and of Atherfield. HopLoparRiA GRANULOSA, mihi. Plate VII, figs. 1, 2. Testa cylindraced, omnino granulata, scabriuscula, sulco limeari continuo a rostro usque ad marginem posteriorem teste. 28 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. In Mr. Cunnington’s collection is a specimen consisting of a tolerably entire carapace, wanting, however, the rostrum and the anterior margin, and of three segments of the abdomen ; there are also fragments of the anterior pair of legs, evidently belonging to the same individual, consisting of the arm and wrist, both imperfect. These materials are sufficient to indicate the genus, and to distinguish the species from all others. The carapace is nearly cylindrical and evenly rounded, excepting that the sides are very slightly compressed. ‘The whole surface is granulated, the anterior portion more coarsely, and almost scabrous, and the prominent granulations are directed somewhat forwards ; there are indications of two converging earine passing -to the rostrum, and of a smaller one on each side, as in H. sulcirostris and H. Saxbyi, and there is a spine at’ the base of the supra-orbitar process; the carapace is divided through its: whole length by a thin, linear sulcus. The abdomen is cylindricaland granulated; the epimeral plates mucronate in the middle of the margin, the second very broad. ~The anterior ‘legs are somewhat unequal, but less so than in VT. /ongimana-and some other species. The wrist is long, much compressed, and has four large tubercles at the distal margin. Length of the carapace 2°1 inches; height 1:2 inch; measurement over the back, from one lateral margin to the other, 2°7 inches. Oés. ‘This fine species from the Greensand of ‘Wiltshire’ has ‘the almost circular carapace and abdomen which characterise the genus, the same even direction of the nuchal furrow, and the same peculiar form of the lambdoid furrow. The granular surface ef the carapace, becoming almost scabrous at the anterior portion, and.an obvious tendency to carination at that part, are equally characteristic of this numerous and widely extended genus, and are quite sufficient, notwithstanding the absence of the rostrum and of the supra-orbitar spine in all the specimens observed, to justify the position I have assigned to this species. It has hitherto only been found in the locality mentioned, and exists, I helieve exclusively in. Mr. Cunnington’s collection. Hoproparia-scaBra, mihi. Plate VII, figs; 3—7. Testa maxima, lata, regionis branchialis parte posteriore granulis magnis, distinctis, elevatis scabri; parte anteriore ejusdem et regione gastric’ tuberculatis. [Brachio triquetro, carinis tuberculato-spinosis (?). | Deser. The carapace is remarkably large, indicating an animal nearly twice the size of the majority of the species of the genus. ‘The gastric region and the anterior part of the branchial are tuberculated, as is also the median line of the carapace ; in the latter the tubercles are in two irregular rows, and almost spiniform ; the broad metabranchial lobe is covered with large, regular granulations, which are sufficiently prominent to render the HOPLOPARIA. 29 surface somewhat scabrous ; the nuchal furrow is open, but not-deep. There is in the British Museum a specimen ofan anterior leg (fig. 7), which, from a comparison with the fragment connected with the carapace: (fig. 4), Iam induced to consider as belonging to this species, although with some degree of doubt. It is of moderate length, the arm about as long as the hand and wrist together, or half.as long again.as the hand ; it is of a triquetrous figure, and each angle is armed with irregular double or triple rows of tubercles ; the wrist has several smaller ones; it is about half as long as the hand, or one third that of the arm; the hand, about twice as long as it is broad, has three or four strong spines at its proximal extremity ; the outer side is smooth, the inner tuberculated; the fingers are wanting in the only specimen of this part I have seen, which evidently belonged to an individual of com- paratively small size. Length of the carapace about’4 inches, breadth 2 inches. Found in the Gault at Folkestone, and in the upper Greensand of Cambridge and Wiltshire. There are three specimens in the British Museum from the former locality, two of the imperfect carapace, the third of the anterior leg above described, and there are numerous specimens from Cambridge in Mr. Carter's collection, and one in Mr. Cunnington’s, from Wiltshire. Obs. This-is by far the largest species of the genus, if we may judge by the length and breadth of the carapace. Notwithstanding the fragmentary state of the specimens at present known—the whole of the anterior part of the carapace and the abdomen being absent—the form of the nuchal furrow and the general character of the carapace and of the leg clearly fix the genus to which the species belongs. Hoproparia Saxsyi, M/*Coy. Plate VIII. Testa granulosa, regione gastricé scabra; carinis quatuor leviter tuberculatis, quarum utrinque una super marginem rostri producta; rostro late sulcato; manibus inequalibus, valde compressis, tuberculatis. Hoptoparia Saxpyi, M‘Coy. Ann. Nat. Hist., 1854; Cont. Brit. Pal., p. 266 cum fig. Deser. Carapace semicylindrical, roughly granulated, the anterior portion tubercu- lated and scabrous; there are two pairs of slightly tuberculated, converging carine, the inner two extending to the margins ofthe rostrum, becoming more elevated forwards, so as to produce a broad and deep sulcus through its entire length; a slight elevation arises from the posterior part of the hollow; the supra-orbital ridges are large and prominent, armed with a strong spine, and terminating in a long, slender, supra-orbital process; the 30 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. nuchal furrow strongly marked, and its lateral portion extending further forwards than in most of the species. Abdominal segments more finely and evenly granulated than the carapace. Professor M‘Coy states that ‘the last segment and middle tail-flap have a much coarser, flattened, or squamous tuberculation; the transverse suture of the outer tail-flap strongly marked, from the great thickness of the basal portion ;” of this I am unable to speak from my own observation, as in all the specimens I have seen these parts are wanting or imperfect. ‘The anterior legs are very unequal, almost as much so as in H. longimana. The arm is tuberculated, with a row of a few large tubercles on the upper side; it is much widened towards the distal extremity, where it is about half as broad as it is long; both the hands are very much flattened, the larger twice as long as it is broad, tuberculated, and armed with a row of large tubercles along the inner edge; the ‘fingers about as long as the hand, the immoveable finger almost falcate, depressed in the middle throughout its length; the prehensile margin strongly tuberculated; the immoveable finger broad and curved, but less so than the other, and armed with similar tubercles. The smaller hand roughly granulated, the imner edge with a series of tubercles as in the larger; the fingers twice as long as the hand, very slender, the immoveable one much flattened and slightly curved; the moveable one less flattened, smaller, and also slightly > curved. Length of the whole body 6:5 inches; length of the carapace, from the margin of the orbit, 2°5 inches; breadth 1:6 inch; length of rostrum 0°9 inch; length of larger hand and fingers 4°2 inches; breadth 1:5 inch; length of smaller hand, with the fingers, 52 inches, the fingers occupying more than two thirds of the length. From the upper Greensand in the Isle of Wight, and near Devizes, in Wiltshire. Obs. This fine species was first discovered by Mr. Saxby, in the upper Greensand at Bonchurch, in the Isle of Wight, and described in the ‘ Annals of Natural History’ by Mr. M‘Coy, who dedicated it to the discoverer. The large specimen figured in Plate VIIT is in Mr. Cunnington’s collection, and is from the Greensand of Wiltshire ; and the hands represented in the same plate belong to another fine example, collected by Mr. Norman, of Ventnor, and now in the British Museum. With the exception of HZ. scadra, it is the largest species of the genus with which we are yet acquainted. Genus—AstacovEs, Bell. AsTacoprs FALcIFER, sp., Phillips. Plate IX, figs. 1—6. Myerta FALCIFER, Phill. Of this remarkable species scarcely sufficient data exist for a satisfactory description ; yet the remains which have come into my hands indicate not merely the specific but the ASTACODES. 31 generic distinction from all other forms hitherto discovered. The examination of a beautiful specimen of the last five segments of the abdomen, with the caudal appendages, formerly in the collection of Mr. Bean, of Scarborough, and now in the British Museum, and of several fragments in the museum at York, for the loan of which I have to acknowledge the cour- tesy of the council of that institution, has enabled me to arrive at the conclusion above stated. ‘The carapace is large and rounded, everywhere coarsely granulated, the granula- tions being more rough and less frequent on the anterior portion ; the nuchal furrow deep and sloping, bordered on each side by a small, granulated carina, and there are two or three longitudinal carinze on the sides of the anterior part of the carapace; the abdomen is semi- cylindrical, very even, polished, and conspicuously punctate; the epimeral plates of the fourth, fifth, and sixth segments are prolonged into an elegant falciform process, with the points directed backwards, and the anterior margin of each regularly dentated. The seventh segment or central caudal plate is broad, and furnished with a few tubercles; the lateral caudal plates rather narrow, obsoletely carinated, and fimbriated at the extremity; the common basal point oval; the hand is remarkably robust, coarsely granulated, the fingers armed with strong tubercles on the prehensile edge. Found in the Speeton Clay. It appears that Prof. Phillips considers this species as belonging to the genus Meyeria ; it does not, however, appear to me that this view is borne out by the structures above men- tioned. ‘The peculiar characters of that genus are wanting, and the whole aspect of the portions which have come under my observation is widely different. ‘The even, polished, punctate abdomen, with its falciform lateral processes, and the robust, powerful claw, are utterly unlike those parts in the genus in question. There isin the British Museum a fragment consisting of three segments of the abdomen of a small macrurous species from the Speeton Clay, formerly in the collection of Mr. Bean, and named by that gentleman Astacus multicavatus. The surface is regularly, as it were, eroded by numerous conspicuous, impressed puncta; there is on each side a prominent carina ; the epimeral processes are acutely triangular, and turned a little backwards. There is also a specimen from the same locality of a pair of hands, which probably may have belonged to the same species. ‘They are of equal size and similar form ; evenly rounded, somewhat tumid, nearly oval, being contracted at each extremity; the fingers are slender ; the surface is minutely but roughly granulated. In both cases the data are too scanty to afford any satisfactory suggestion as to the relation of the species. The specimens are figured, somewhat enlarged, at Plate IX, figs. 7, 8. 32 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. Genus—Merreria, JL‘ Coy. Char. Gen. Testa compressa, alta, pluri-carmata, rostrata; suleo nuchali acuté angu- lari. Addomen semicylindricum, sculptum, processu laterali segmenti secundi lato, rotun- dato. Caude flabellum exterius transversé divisum. The genus Meyeria was established by Prof. M‘Coy. for the reception. of two. very beautiful species, one of which is peculiar to the Speeton Clay, the other occurring in great numbers in the lower Greensand of Atherfield, in.the Isle of Wight. Its characters are strongly marked, and the general aspect very peculiar. The- carapace in each of the species at present known is much compressed, very.deep, and sharply and highly ridged along the middle of the back; it is marked with several: distinct carine, those on the portion anterior to the nuchal furrow (the cephalic arch), most strongly so; the nuchal fur- row is deep, and.in the form of a:V, each half meeting the opposite one on the median line in an acute angle; the sides of the posterior portion (the scapular arch), are very broad and flat; the rostrum is small and acute. _'The abdomen is in both species curiously but diversely sculptured; the epimeral plates are rather large, that of the second segment broad and rounded, the posterior ones trigonal and slightly curved. The: exterior caudal piece is divided at about one third from the:.extremity by a transverse jomt, as in the Astacidee in general, which is marked by a thin-earma. The legs, judging from the fragments which have hitherto been observed, are long and slender; but at present nothing is known as to the form of the terminal joint. Professor M‘Coy placed this genus in the family Thallassinade (Zhallassiniens of Milne Edwards), but, as I shall presently show, upon entirely mistaken grounds. The genus to which he supposes it to be most nearly allied is Gedca, a fossorial form, of which two species inhabit our coasts. ‘The characters upon which M‘Coy relies for the supposed relation are the size of the abdomen and the compressed form of the carapace. In the first place, however, these characters are by no means universal in the family in question, nor are they absent in several other families. The size of the carapace alone would at once put it out of the category, as in the fossorial group this is invariably small, and generally round; but there are other characters which positively associate it with the Astacide. The division across the exterior plate of the tail is an absolutely distinctive character of the latter family, never occurring in the others; the epimeral plates of the abdominal segments are large in the present genus; they do not exist in any of the Thallassinadze. ‘There can, therefore, be no doubt as to the association of Meyeria with the Astacoid group, and it is remarkable that hitherto we are unacquainted with a single _ Thallassinian form in our British rocks, although several well-marked species have been found on the Continent, and have formed the subject of a very interesting and well- elaborated paper by M. Adolphe Milne Edwards, which evinces a thorough know- ledge of his subject, and a discrimination worthy of the distinguished name he bears. MEYERIA. 33 MeyYeria ornata, sp., Phillips. Plate IX, figs. 9—11. Segmentis abdominis seriebus quatuor vel quinque transversis granorum ornatis ; pro- cessibus lateralibus granulatis. Astacus ornatus, Phill, Geol. York, t. iii, fig. 2. MEYERIA ORNATA, M‘Coy. Ann. Nat. Hist., 1849, p. 333 ; Contrib. to Brit. Paleont.> p. 138. — — Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 111. Descr. Carapace scabrous, with even, sharp granulations ; the portion anterior to the nuchal furrow (the cephalic arch) with three or four denticulated carinz ; the nuchal furrow deep, forming an acute angle on the mesial line of the back. The portion behind the furrow (the scapular arch) much larger than the former, compressed, scabrous, with rather distant granulations. The abdomen is semi-cylindrical ; each segment ornamented with four or five transverse, elevated rows of very distinct, rounded granulations, and similar ones are scattered over the epimeral plates, which are moderately large, those of the first and second segment broad and imperfectly quadrilateral, the remainder trigonal. _The tail is rather short, the central plate rounded at the extremity, sulcated, and granu- lated ; the exterior plate is slightly curved, and has a longitudinal carina and furrow and a row of granulations. Length of the carapace 1°3 inch, length of abdomen 2 inches. This species has, I believe, been hitherto found only in the Speeton clay, where it occurs in oval nodules. Specimens exist in the British Museum, in the Woodwardian at Cambridge, the York Museum, and in Dr. Bowerbank’s and other private collections. Mzyeria vecTENSIS. Plate X. Segmentis abdominis longitudinaliter tricarinatis ; carinis granulatis. Myrria maana, M‘Coy. Ann. Nat. Hist., 1849, p. 334; Contrib. Brit. Paleont., p. 139. — — Morris. Cat. Brit. Foss., p. 111. Descr. The carapace in this species is very deep, much compressed, the lower part of the sides being nearly perpendicular ; the nuchal furrow is deep, and its angle is less acute than in JZ. ornata ; the cephalic portion is gradually narrowed forwards, terminated by a short, slender, acute rostrum, which is not more than one fourth the length of the 5 34 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. cephalic portion of the carapace ; there are on this part seven more or less distinct carinz, three pairs and one on the median line; the lowest is short, and extends backwards along the side of the scapular arch, being interrupted only by the nuchal furrow; the next above it is strongly marked, acute, and, like the former, has a series of small tubercles ; it extends forwards to a minute superorbitar spine; the median carina extends from a short distance in front of the nuchal furrow nearly to the rostrum, and two others, con- verging regularly, terminate at its apex. The scapular arch or portion of the carapace behind the nuchal furrow has a strongly raised median carina, another on each side con- tinuous with the second on the anterior portion, and between these is an awl-shaped elevation, passing backwards and upwards, and, like the former, tuberculated- The whole surface is granulated, though more sparsely than in JZ. ornata. The abdomen is more compressed than in that species; the segments are’somewhat longer, and have three small longitudinal caringe, each of which is furnished with a series of a few granulations. ‘The lateral or epimeral processes are irregularly sculptured, and have a few scattered granu- lations. ‘The lateral pieces of the tail have each a longitudinal carina, and the exterior one shows very distinctly the transverse division which denotes its relation to the Astacoid group. The legs are long, slender, and compressed, and the first (?) pair, which is extremely long, is angular and carinated, and has several longitudinal rows of small spines, Judging from the fragments which I have had an opportunity of examining, this extraor- dinary development of the leg may depend on sex, as the portion which remains of this limb in some specimens appears to be much smaller than in others. The second pair is also much larger than the remaining ones. The latter are nearly smooth, and evenly compressed, without any angularity. Length of carapace 2°5 inches, height 1:2 inch; length of abdomen 3°5 inches. From the Greensand at Atherfield, in the Isle of Wight, where it occurs im profusion, so as to have given to the beds where it is found the name of “ Lobster beds’”—M ‘Coy also gives ‘‘ Speeton clay of Speeton’” as another locality, but I have not met with any specimens from thence, and am doubtful of the correctness of this statement. Genus—Puuyctisoma, Bell. Char. Gen. Testa tuberculata, lobo mesogastrico distincto, separato, lineari. Abdomen semicylindricum, epimeris elongatis, angustis. Pedes antici robusti, tumidi, tuberculati ; reliqui laevis, compressi. PHLYCTISOMA. 30 PHLYCTISOMA TUBERCULATUM, m/z. Plate XI, figs. 1—8. Testa omnino tuberculata. Descr. he carapace in this remarkable species is semi-cylindrical, covered in every part with tubercles, which are of dissimilar sizes ; it is divided longitudinally by a narrow and deep mesial sulcus, which bifurcates at the anterior part of the carapace, to enclose the mesogastric lobe, which is thus completely insulated from the surrounding part of the gastric region; it is almost linear in form, terminating posteriorly in a point at a short distance from the nuchal furrow. The meso-branchial furrow is nearly parallel with the nuchal, and similar to it in breadth and depth; they are both rather deep, smooth, and polished. ‘There is a short, curved, connecting furrow extending between them, near the margin of the carapace, separating the epibranchial lobe, and with the others enclosing the mesobranchial. The cardiac region is faintly indicated, it is of a triangular form, and is divided by the longitudinal mesial furrow ; the posterior margin of the carapace is curved forwards, and has a distinct, raised edge, bounded by a deep furrow. The abdomen is semi-cylindrical, the segments somewhat tuberculated ; the epimeral processes are long, narrow, and triangular, excepting the second, which is broad and quadrate, and hollowed in the middle. ‘The caudal segment or central plate of the tail is broad, rounded, and curiously marked with sulci, ridges, and tubercles, and the margin is raised. The external caudal plates are wanting in all the specimens observed. The anterior legs are robust, tumid, and covered with tubercles, similar to those of the carapace. Portions of the arm, wrist, and hand are figured in the plate. The portions of ambulatory legs hitherto obtained, show them to be compressed and quite smooth. All the known specimens, and they are very numerous, are from the Greensand of Cambridge, and are principally in Mr. Carter’s fine collection of Crustacea from those beds. Obs. This genus is in several respects a remarkable one, and presents characters which forbid its being associated with any other. The general aspect of the carapace, its crowded tuberculation, uniform in all its parts in the present species, the breadth and direction of its sulci, give it a primd facie resemblance to Hoploparia scabra, but this similarity only holds in unimportant characters, and even in these is more apparent than real. The tubercles are in this species spread over the whole surface, without the mesobranchial area which is so characteristic of H. scabra. The sulci also are different in their direction, although similar in depth and in the smoothness of their surface. The most striking peculiarity, however, and that by which it is distinguished from all other genera, recent or fossil, which have come under my notice, is the distinct insulation of the meto-gastric lobe, which is enclosed, as it were, by a bifurcation of the longitudinal mesial furrow. The 36 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. form of this separated piece is also altogether different from the element of which it is the homologue in every other genus. Another remarkable peculiarity is in the form of the epimeral plates, which are remarkably long and narrow. The existence of a cardiac region, which appears to me to be certainly, although faintly, indicated, in conjunction with a median sulcus by which it is longitudinally divided into two portions, forms, if I am right in this appropriation, an exception to the law laid down in the elaborate and learned disquisition on the elements of the carapace by Prof. Milne Edwards,* that when, as in the case of the common lobster, the carapace is divided along its whole length by a median furrow, it is at the expense of the cardiac region. In the case, also, of G/yphea, the whole scapular portion of the carapace is thus divided, yet the cardiac region appears to me to be quite as distinct as in any other macrurous form, and more so than in most. PHLYCTISOMA GRANULATUM, mihi. Plate XI, figs. 9, 10. Lobis metabranchialibus granulatis, haud tuberculatis. In Mr. Carter’s collection are several fragments of a species distinct from the former, which on close examination I find to possess the remarkable peculiarity upon which I have found it necessary to constitute the present genus, namely, the insulation of the mesogastric lobe, of a linear form, by the bifurcation of the median furrow. In the present species the whole of the broad metabranchial lobe is covered with uniform granulations, instead of the distinct tubercles which cover this as well as every other part of the carapace in PA. tuberculatum. The remaining portion of the carapace in this species is also tuberculated, but less thickly than in the former. All the fragments which I have seen are too imperfect to allow of any further description, but the generic identity and the specific distinction of the two are equally certain. It is found with the former in the upper Greensand of Cambridge. * “Ann. des S. Nat.,’ 1851, p. 247. GLYPHAA. 37 Genus—Guiypuma, Meyer. GuiypH#a creTacna, M‘Coy. Plate XI, figs 11—13. Arca cephalica testa polita, septem-carinata ; carinis granulatis. GLYPH#HA cRETACEA, M‘Coy. Aun. Nat. Hist., 1854, p. 118, pl. iv, fig. 2; Contrib. to Brit. Palzont., p. 268, fig. 2. Descr. The carapace is nearly cylindrical, somewhat narrowed anteriorly ; the cephalic arch nearly as long as the scapular ; the ground surface of this part smooth and polished, having seven distinct carinze, which are nearly parallel, and each, with the exception of the median one, formed of a single row of granulations; the hepatic region granulated; the nuchal furrow extends almost straight across the dorsal part of the carapace, excepting a slight angle forwards on the median line; the scapular arch divided by a median longi- tudinal furrow; the regions distinct; the cardiac region broad, polished, and sparsely granulated; the branchial uniformly more closely so, and with the lobes distinctly marked ; the epibranchial small, sending forward a narrow process, which extends to the side of the hepatic region ; the mesobranchial linear, narrow, and oblique; the metabranchial very broad, and very uniformly covered with granulations. The only portion of the limbs which I have seen consists of the wrist and part of the hand, by which it appears that the former is very small and triangular, the latter remarkably long, slightly granulated, somewhat compressed, and having a very shallow, longitudinal groove near the lower margin. Length of carapace 1-2 inch. It has hitherto occurred only in the Greensand at Cambridge, and all the specimens I have seen are in Mr. Carter’s collection. Obs. It is very difficult to assign with any certainty to what family of recent Crustacea this genus either belongs or is more nearly related. The absence, in all the remains hitherto found, of any portion of the abdomen, and, indeed, of all those parts upon which naturalists usually depend for the generalisation of the species in Crustacea, precludes any definite opinion on this head. The structure of the scapular arch is perfectly consistent with its being an Astacoid form; but the cephalic portion of the carapace is quite distinct from any other known genus. Professor M‘Coy very truly observes that there is no “possible modification of Milne Edwards’ nomenclature of the parts of Crustacea which would enable us to describe the ridges and sulci of the gastric* region of a Glypheea in terms indicating any homology with corresponding parts in other Decapoda.” * Mr. M‘Coy’s word is branchial ; doubtless a slip of the pen. 38 FOSSIL MALACOSTRACOUS CRUSTACEA. This genus was first determined by Meyer. Three, if not four, species have been found in Britain, of which the present, and probably a new one, only belong to the creta- ceous beds. There are in Mr. Carter’s collection of the Cambridge Greensand Crustacea two fragments of the carapace, which certainly appear to belong to a species of this genus, which differs from G. cretacea in having that portion of the carapace anterior to the nuchal furrow granulated as well as the branchial regions, instead of being polished, and the longitudinal ridges are similar in character. The fragments are too imperfect to form the subject of a satisfactory description. I propose to give it provisionally the name of Glyphea Carteri. It is figured in Plate XI, fig. 14. ADDENDA. Hryvus simiuts, mihi. Plate I, fig. 12; and XI, fig. 15. At page 6 I referred to a supposed variety of Htyus Martini, of which also a figure, representing the orbits, is given in Plate I, fig. 12. The examination of two additional specimens with which I have been favoured by Mr. Carter, has, however, convinced me that these, with the former, belong to a distinct species, to which, from its great similarity to H. Martini, I have given the above name. The ground of the carapace is more minutely granulated than in the former species. The tuberculation is considerably different, the whole portion anterior to the nuchal furrow being studded, somewhat irregularly, with distinct tubercles. The nuchal furrow is more waved in its course across the carapace, and it is deeper and broader ; the regions generally are more elevated ; the teeth of the latero-anterior margin are more regular and prominent, but without the distinct terminal tubercle which exists on each of the slight lateral projec- tions in the former. All the specimens examined were imperfect at the posterior portion of the carapace, but it appears, from the proportions of the regions generally, that this species is somewhat broader in proportion to its length. It occurs with the other species in the Cambridge Upper Greensand. Evcoryrstres Carrert, var. Plate XI, fig. 16. Mr. Carter has favoured me with the opportunity of examining and figuring a very interesting variety of Hucorystes Carteri, in which the posterior half of the carapace corresponding with the scapular arch is sculptured in the same manner as the anterior half, as figured in Plate IL, figs. 14and 17. In this, the only existing specimen, there is, in addition to the sculpturing before described, a median longitudinal ridge, and one on each branchial region. These are linear, flattened, and granulated as the others. Whether this may be considered as the normal condition of the species or not it is difficult to determine, 40 ADDENDA. but I have thought that in one or two specimens of the ordinary form I have detected a trace of the posterior median ridge. The approximation of this genus to Humorphocorystes of M. Binkhorst is apparently strengthened by the occurrence of this specimen. In Mr. Carter’s rich collection of Crustacea from the Cambridge Greensand, to which I have been so largely indebted, are numerous specimens of fragments of limbs of the greatest interest and beauty. I cannot but hope that before this work is completed fresh investigations may enable us to appropriate some of these to species yet to be described, and in this hope I have refrained from figuring or further alluding to them. i a oy WO AE MS ti bP mannirridd DoT, ma i wen, ij Mid ~~ ite if co FT VOLSO: a isalhiaell ACat ated oa iowa saledliA gdp acl Yon it ig oul Yo bane viet) nilt mod v's sty} Garo emt hay ‘d, ede ggela ti Le «oilt-ai aienisoqe ‘giv dertolast. , o6dten]) hove 48 teva) af dima! yi a . i otitis OT gubiutiwa') to Luise oft ing aly eis ocd \ - r alt TZ tT see (06 fie 5. 4 does wee) vals ait woul ? At) ahd + 4 ‘ mee fs) 1. Se seg hin(lasy2 Ww baawseD. afl aot .00 if) cyte ; mtidsulles Seid wll noiweila wakes oth Vy eaie Sool ae FA Pe z ‘ ; Jirline me VG bieh Al j - & : re HI SUINA Ga dé : ee Ty rie ie | euiigiians mid isd Linas ivil wile ul ‘ Lae iid ono yt b os Fy ee a Fig. L. PLATE I. Trachynotus sulcatus (p. 2), from the Upper Greensand of Wiltshire. In Mr. Cunnington’s collection. 2, 3. Mithracites vectensis (p. 1), from the Lower Greensand in the Isle of Wight. The former in the British Museum, the latter in Dr. Bowerbank’s collection. 4—6. Three views of Xanthosia gibbosa (p. 3), from the Greensand of Wiltshire. In the collection of Mr. Cunnington. . Etyus Martini (p. 5), from the Gault at Folkestone ; restored from specimens in the author’s collection. . Under side of the same, from a specimen from the Greensand of Cambridge . . Abdomen, and . Footjaw of the same. . Hand of the same species, from the Greensand of Cambridge. In Mr. Carter’s collection. 2. Front view of Liyus similis (p. 6 and 39), see PL Cie. 5, . Xanthosia granulosa (p. 4), from the Greensand of Cambridge. In Mr. Carter’s collection. . Diaulae Carteriana (p. 6), from the Greensand of Cambridge. In Mr. Carter’s collection. . Front view of the same, shewing the orbits. . Hand of the same. . Cyphonotus incertus (p. 8), from the Greensand of Wiltshire. In the collection of Mr. Cunnington. . Front view of the same specimen. . A larger individual from the Cambridge Greensand. In Mr. Carter’s collection. Figs. 1, 7, 8, 14—18, are enlarged by one third. = ; Plate |. dos Dinkcel Liu W West,imp Ir? Se ° - Nip rameter re twnte shir hie tei eet BY Wheel ah Thins 5) A) dew) intalan Pata oH "i ie sé 91 ilaval eatin oil) nice . ) fing Dir eye) ole Noireallon = Weld via Bd) Yo abso vila. AT | fl lo noatohda nde Wo total 6 Agora. ys AUPE) een weave Mio tate Nie Fig. PLATE II. 1—3. Back, front, and side views of Playiophthalmus oviformis (p. 9), yo the Green- sand of Wiltshire. In Mr. Cunnington’s collection. 4—6. Back, front, and side views of Hemiodn Cunningtonii (p. 10), from the Greensand the of Wiltshire. In Mr. Cunnington’s collection. Under view of a specimen of the same, from the Cambridge Bed. In the author’s collection. 8—10. Upper, side, and under views of Palgocorystes Broderipu (p. 14), after speci- Pe Nee 13. 14. ey, 16. ie mens in Dr. Bowerbank’s collection, from the Gault at Folkestone. Specimen showing the anterior pair of legs, from the same locality. In the author’s collection. Under side of the same, showing the basal joint of the legs, and part of the footjaws. Diagram of the abdomen, of the same species. : Eucorystes Carteri (p. 17), from the Greensand of Cambridge. In Mr. Carter’s collection. Under side of a small specimen of the same. Front view of the same species, showing the large and distant orbits. Restored view of the carapace of the same species. Jos Dmkel del W.West timp ss” SN AYA = ; A Neo hutentni Ane wil hun roy? i} J } ’ ab inter (Aontt Rit aur whe y Gabrnis ned pull " a tee “ay inne aly aye waiink fue mearwali\ln wl? Ve eet } 4 ae thn Liiyltn 43 hai di wt hiuwell AUT te ici eariion WN ai Tle min opted ee = qsieten allied he ies iy anin) are if ‘nil to nyt oil a yen GL ap detrey,. wing Jo ergs? aiowit) hin catia’, wigdy lh) a) AN ga hal ti lel of weedeat an. “ecohe-wfl ar migra’ Mahle etal # | otitis foul) Ww) 087 nv AW by ode iga Pod > a - . - ee | a ; _—_ j id Pere _ e ; Ss) are . re p PY v ‘ b F 7 4 { ‘ . 7 " ; ays "y ’ = ’ \ ’ . . - - be ' $ . z . PLATE TIE ~ Fig. 1. Paleocorystes Stokesvi (p. 15). 2. The same, showing a portion of the abdomen. 3. Carapace of the same, infested with a bopyriform parasite, from the Cambridge Greensand. 4. The same, with the anterior leg. 5, 6. Specimens showing the basal joints of the legs and the footjaws. 7. Front view of a small specimen of the same species. 8, 9. Diagrams of the abdomen and footjaw. The specimens are all in the collections of Dr. Bowerbank and the author, and with the exception of fig. 3, are from the Gault, at Folkestone. 10—12. Upper, side, and back views of Palgocorystes Normani (p. 16), from ‘The Chalk Marl, capping the fire-stone,” at Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight. In the collection of Mr. Norman, of that place. 0 W. West, imp Jos. Dinkre], det v 1E uu OS ial 7 ney 2: ued St34 lo © noose ‘wat hd af ri Wie : -. poiton his id al ’ wail je) breast af) » ' . ate ‘ i . 8 Hob ye wi. mm seared PLATE. IV. Fig. L. Necrocarcinus Woodwardii (p. 20), from a fine specimen in Mr. Normans collection, from “the Chalk Marl, capping the firestone,” at St. Lawrence, m the Isle of Wight. 2, 3. Small specimens of the same, from the Greensand of Wiltshire. In the collection of Mr. Cunnington. 4—S. Necrocarcinus Bechet (p. 20), after specimens in the collections of Dr. Bowerbank and the author, from the Gault, at Folkestone, and the Greensand of Cambridge. 9. Necrocarcinus tricarinatus (p. 21), from Wiltshire. In Mr. Cunnington’s collection. 10, 11. Smaller specimens of the same, from Cambridge. In the author’s collection. =) Jos_Dinkel, del 70 Plate IV. W. West, Lop ¢ PLATE V. Fig. ], 2. Upper and under side of Homolopsis Edwardsii (p. 23), from a fine specimen in the Museum of Practical Geology, from the Gault, at Folkestone. 3. Hand of Neerocarcinus Bechei. In the collection of Mr. S. J. Mackie, from the Gault, at Folkestone. 4, 5. Hand and arm of Wecrocarcinus Woodwardit. 6, 7. Portions of the legs, probably of the same species. The last four specimens are in Mr. Cunnington’s collection, from the Green- sand of Wiltshire. 8. Hoploparia sulcirostris (p. 25). 9. Anterior portion of the carapace of the same, showing the rostrum. 10. Side view of the abdomen, of the same species. The specimens are all from the Gault, at Folkestone. In the British Museum. 11-13. Hoploparia punctulata (p. 27), from, the same locality, and also in the British Museum. 14. Portion of the carapace of an unknown Macrurous Crustacean. In the collec- tion of Mr. Mackie. Plate V. Jos Dinkel del W West tmp ‘ j ) B } ‘i er ae} “eth Pe! ni Ww % : ee : Terr el a - ; ie — 4 “Ar TA aN: . oF a » ‘dk AA tt, ee tne es 4h) a at ; YS 5 ete ai } F 4 PPM iy fe Peles, KY P, ay ¥ SRL Eg PLATE VI. Fig. | 1. Hoploparia longimana (p. 26), from the Greensand, at Lyme Regis. In the British Museum. 2. Copy of the original engraving of the same species, illustrating Mr. Sowerby’s paper in the ‘ Zoological Journal,’ vol. 11, p. 493, pl. xvii. 3. The claws of a remarkably large specimen of the same, from the Greensand, at Ather- field. In Dr. Bowerbank’s collection. Jos Dinkel deb W West.mp. a * i ‘ A\) L , ’ ber es 3 _ < ¥ 7 = H i fi F q i hs ‘ } 4 = = + _ / ft } an t : q of a » 7 7 = . a) vs) = Ss ~ 5 y woe J = é 65 - id 2 all a 7 Es i : 7 Fe ‘ = 4 5 , & a - ‘ ' i a . 7 * ! tie wi 7 = nee Le 4 c : ~ at q ‘ : = a 7 > ' E i wz a ang Me ~ = z r = bs p ; ~ a i : : > ¥ 4 i 4 ’ _ ov ee # Ng “ >a ia . 7 _ - , ; i bs ; é : - Pr < a 4 2 * P = a 45 x, 7 ve ~ PD ' = 2? » : A : 5 1 é i = 4 7 _— iy - t - . a { id = - k 7 - ‘ ; : ie * on : a yeah, Meine yan Jey) ads Thine’ sie a ea. Nite fur eee oN | ta a wong PLATE VII. . Hoploparia granulosa (p. 27), from the Upper Greensand of Wiltshire. In Mr. Cunnington’s collection. . Hoploparia scabra (p. 28). One side of the carapace, showing the posterior granu- lated scabrous portion, the tuberculated area behind the nuchal furrow, and the tuberculated gastric region. The specimen is from the Gault, at Folkestone, and in the British Museum. . Right side of the carapace of the same species, from the same locality, and also in the British Museum. . The tuberculated portion of the carapace of the same. . Left side of the carapace of the same. This and the last, are from the Cambridge Greensand, and in Mr. Carter’s collection. . Anterior leg, probably of the same species, from the Gault, at Folkestone. In the British Museum. Plate VIL. Jos.Dmkel del W West imp ee es 4 alts 8 ray, d © leer ht j « é Wes a SRR Ke Pia ae we nad ie t "| 7 eee ” v }: mat SBP iy 34 * ; Jars | b Bo 5 ¥ “ek ; ae : ; aed 5 - f is ss. aia aie ed tt Hie Al ) NTs i ry) PF Hn 3 ty on ‘ 3 ( +l a Saat a qa Daielt Pup ryt nee tiit) runt itil i nite . . 7 a. - ve J F 7 ae ie : aA Ta oe my 8 ieteO0) bee | il 5) ORSeRRY St ak Aah ah CLAUS Sarsetivelte, “) 3 A) Fs = *¢. ae ee | > . 4 ¥ a? oa. ary “was 4 ee ue wt PTS ee ie & { es : eu, ies (aU deitia’ th UNTO ARO 21) puis Wood Aaa trai Z ‘el we ' ; . = ¥ 7 ; 9 = + ~ ut i TORE Jae ) ~ zs - : ; re 5 a hie = Ob qT, Fi i 7 A ; Sey al ree - vn? Fined eu 4 y. ] ip An | i? hitssi : its : ag Se . N is f i 8 sae = en 4! * ; ; gr) ot iy es +e - . oer gh) i tae j 7 gn oe “s Ld F ‘ a Fe = tm \- - F a a " -, - : j . = - may i) A LALt \ wy bs ri Fig. 23 10: PLATE IX. . Abdomen of Astacodes falcifer (p. 30), from a specimen in the British Museum, formerly in Mr. Bean’s collection. . Fragments of the carapace of the same. In the museum, at York. . A hand, in the same collection, marked, as belonging to this species, which is doubtful from its great size. . Portion of the abdomen, and 8, the hands of a species, named by Mr. Bean, “ Astacus multicostatus’ (p. 31). In the British Museum. Carapace and abdomen of Meyeria ornata (p. 33). In the museum, at York. . Anterior portion of the carapace of the same. In the British Museum. All the specimens figured in this plate are from the Speeton Clay. Plate 1X LZ TAM SUL Jos link) dal W. West imp. DEMO art sn co Biol hie el fa = i 1a Sih rer try i ialt Ne ) } , : i. OS Hah HONE Gis Ree Bs : Ce ie if PLATE X. Fig. 1. Meyeria vectensis (p. 33). After a fine specimen, in Mr. Norman’s collection, from Atherfield. 2. The same species, from a specimen in the British Museum, showing, with other inte- resting details, the transverse articulation of the outer caudal plate, indicating the astacoid relation of the genus. . A beautiful example of the carapace of this species. . A specimen, showing the structure and great length of the anterior legs. . A fragment, with portions of the other legs. ok w The last three figures are from specimens in Dr. Bowerbank’s collection, and are from Atherfield. Plate X. Det Beg ROP at Sot WWest imp Jos.Dinkel dal “es =i 5 i : file ee OE Vf tu ay WAR) ap HOT Ta a . 4 i" ‘ j nhl iid Ly ; it 4), Cit) in wid 7/\ “Ne Pt Oe GITe Oh ey Wi) - 4 ' v/ of i ta ) To Sonia inl 1 eborr ies ad Ra > J P : « P AA, f a | e* > is All Mal 3 Soe | ab ; oy whe ‘can '*% SWE oiligw, il Tel gtr ae ws ‘ << "4 ye ie we so i 4 / : a : ay Bea é, ‘e ys hale ; f tats ae Gg ol iid. a ty ii ce ites Argh ‘er T oa te "i PLATE XI. 1—3. Dorsal views of Phlyctisoma tuberculatum (p. 33), showing the linear insulated meso- gastric lobe. 5. Side view of the carapace of the same. 6. Part of the carapace, and the abdomen of the same. 7, 8. Portions of the arms, wrist, and hand of the same. 9,10. Dorsal view of Phlyctisoma granulatum (p. 36). 11, 12. Dorsal view of the carapace of Glyphea cretacea (p. 37). 13. Portion of one of the legs of the same species. 14. Side view of the carapace of Glyphea Carteri (p. 38). 15. Htyus similis (p. 39). 16. A remarkable variety of Hucorystes Carteri (p. 39). The specimens in this Plate are all from the Upper Greensand at Cambridge, and in the collection of Mr. Carter. Jos.Dmkke] del eX #4: il